ِ ‫تُـ ْح َفةُا ُلَبْـرا ِرُفُـِيُا ُلَُد ِعي ِةُواآل َد‬

ُ‫اب َُوا ُلَُذ َكا ِر‬ َ َ َ

َُ ‫لِلشَّيخُمُـ َح َّم‬
ُ‫دُجـ ُِميلُ ِزيـنو‬

A Rare & Precious Gift for the Righteous:

Supplications, Etiquettes and Words of

Remembrance

Shaykh Muhammad Jameel Zeno

(Rahimahullāh)
 'A Rare & Precious Gift for the Righteous:
Supplications, Etiquettes and Words of Remembrance'

© Copyright 2021 by Islam Lecture Publications

First Edition 1442AH / 2021CE
All Rights Reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,
stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means,
electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise without the
express written permission of the copyright owner.

Translated by:
Abu Muhammad Abdur-Rauf Shakir

Published by: Islam Lecture Publications

Email: [email protected]
Website: www.IslamLecture.com
 Transliteration Table

‫ع‬ ‘ This is the letter ‘Ain. ‫خ‬ Kh

‫أ‬ A About [This is the letter Hamzah] ‫ل‬ L Look

Ā [When Alif is being used as a

‫آ‬ Ā ‫م‬ M Man
long vowel]

‫ب‬ B Box ‫ن‬ N Nurse

Pool [when waw is used as a long

‫د‬ D Door ‫و‬ Oo
vowel]

Queen (a heavy “k” sound made at

‫ض‬ D heavy “d” sound ‫ق‬ Q the back of the mouth, just above the
throat)

These, Those [must be

Rabbit (it is not heavy like r in
‫ذ‬ dh distinguished from the ‘th’ in ‫ر‬ R
English)
‘think’ and ‘thought’]

“th” sound as in “these” but

‫ظ‬ dh ‫س‬ S Sea
heavier

Feet [When Yā is being used as a

‫ي‬ ee ‫ص‬ S Heavy “s” sound
long vowel]

‫ف‬ F Fish ‫ش‬ Sh Ship

‫غ‬ gh The sound you make when gargling ‫ت‬ T Tan

‫ح‬ H Heavy “h” sound ‫ط‬ T Heavy “ t” sound

Think, Thought [must be

‫هـ‬ H Hat ‫ث‬ Th distinguished from the ‘th’ in ‘this’
and ‘these’]

Water [when Waw is used as a

‫إ‬ I Ink ‫و‬ W
consonant]

Yarn [when Yā is used as a

‫ج‬ J Jar ‫ي‬ Y
consonant]

‫ك‬ K Kit ‫ز‬ Z Zebra

 Table of Contents

Author’s Biography........................................................................................................6

Foreword.........................................................................................................................8

Introduction....................................................................................................................9

1. Utilizing the Legislative Means...............................................................................10

2. Reasons For Publishing these Supplications........................................................12

3. The Command to Supplicate (from Qur'ān and Sunnah)..................................14

4. The Superiority, Excellence & Virtue of Du'ā (from Qur'ān & Sunnah)........16

5. Some of the Ādāb (Etiquettes) of Du'ā (Supplication).......................................17

6. Some of the Fawā'id (Benefits) of Du'ā (Supplication).......................................20

7. Times In Which Du'ā (Supplications) Is (More Likely to be) Responded To..22

8. Those Whose Du'ā (Supplications) Are Responded To....................................24

9. Supplications Which Are Forbidden....................................................................26

10. Shuroot (Conditions) For the Validity of Supplication.....................................29

11. al-Khawf (Fear) and ar-Rajā' (Hope)....................................................................31

12. Supplication Does Not Need a Wāsitah (Intermediary)..................................34

13. Du'ā (Supplication) Is [the Core/Essence of] 'Ibādah (Worship)'..................36

14. Du'ā (Supplications) From the Noble Qur'ān...................................................44

15. From the Du'ā of the Messenger ...................................................................48

16. From the As'ilah (Requests) of the Messenger ............................................54

17. From the Ta'awwudh (Seeking Refuge) of the Messenger ..........................56

18. Du'ā al-Istikhārah: Asking Allāh To Guide You to the Right Decision.........60
19. Du'ā ash-Shifā': Supplications For Asking Allāh's Cure.....................................62

20. Du'ā ad-Dā'i: Supplication (Asking Allāh To Return) Something Lost..........64

21. Du'ā as-Sooq: Supplication When Entering the Marketplace............................65

22. ad-Du'ā al-Mustajāb: The Supplication That Is Answered.................................66

23. Points of Advice and Guidance............................................................67

24. Etiquettes of Eating and Drinking.......................................................................68

25. Etiquettes of Traveling..........................................................................................73

26. Supplication For Riding and Traveling...............................................................76

27. Etiquettes of Greeting [With 'Salām'].................................................................78

28. The Virtue & Excellence of the Remembrance of Allāh.................................80

29. Benefits of 'Ibādah (Worship) & Remembrance of Allāh.................................81

30. Remembrance of Allāh In the Morning and Evening......................................83

31. Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Sleeping and Awakening..................86

32. Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Entering & Exiting the House........91

33. Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Going Out For the Prayers.............92

34. Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Entering & Exiting the Masjid.......93

35. Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of the Call to Prayer..............................94

36. Remembrance of Allāh At the End of the Prayer............................................98

37. Remembrance of Allāh After the (Completion of the) Prayer.......................98

38. Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Anger...............................................102

39. Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Distress and Calamities.............103

40. Remembrance of Allāh & Kaffārah (Expiation) For the Gathering...........105

Biography of the Author – (Rahimahullāh)

Shaykh Muhammad ibn Jameel Zeno (Rahimahullāh), was born in the city of
Aleppo, Syria, in the year 1344 AH, corresponding to the year 1925 CE.

His Education
When he was approximately ten (10) years old, he was enrolled in a private
school where he learned al-Qirā'ah wal-Kitābah (reading and writing).

He was then admitted into Madrasah Dār al-Huffādh, where he spent five (5)
years memorizing the Qur'ān by heart along with Tajweed (observing the rules of
proper recitation).

Later he was admitted to a school in Aleppo which was then known as al-
Kulliyyah ash-Shar'eeyah at-Tajheeziyyah (Preparatory Sharee'ah College), which is
now known as ath-Thanaweeyah ash-Shar'eeyah (the Sharee'ah Secondary School),
under the supervision of the government's department of Religious Affairs.

This school taught both religious sciences and modern academic studies. Here
he studied: Tafseer (Explanation of Qur'ān), al-Fiqh al-Hanafee (Hanafee
Jurisprudence), Nahwu (Grammar) and Sarf (Morphology), Tāreekh (History),
Hadeeth and its sciences, as well as other religious sciences.

From the modern academic sciences (at this school), he studied: physics,
chemistry, mathematics, French, and other subjects which the Muslims
historically excelled at, like algebra.

He received the diploma from this school in the year 1948 CE, and along with it
the General Secondary School Diploma.

His Occupation
He became part of Dār al-Mu'allimeen (for teachers) in Aleppo and worked as a
teacher for a period of approximately twenty-nine (29) years. After his
retirement from teaching he traveled to Makkah for 'Umrah in the year of 1399
AH (1979 CE) and became acquainted with the Noble Shaykh 'Abdul-Aziz ibn
Bāz (Rahimahullāh).

When Shaykh ibn Bāz (Rahimahullāh) came to know that his 'Aqeedah (Creed)
was the creed of the Early Predecessors, he appointed him as a teacher at the
Sacred Masjid in Makkah during the time of the Hajj (Pilgrimage).

After the Hajj (Pilgrimage) season ended, Shaykh ibn Bāz (Rahimahullāh) sent
him to Jordan for the purpose of Da'wah (inviting) to Allāh. Consequently, he
went and resided in the city of Ar-Ramthā, at the main Masjid, Jāmi' Salāhud-Deen,
6
where he was an Imām, Khateeb and Qur'ān teacher. He also used to visit the
Middle Schools, where he guided the students to the 'Aqeedah of Tawheed,
which they accepted and welcomed.
In the month of Ramadān, 1400 AH, he returned to Makkah for 'Umrah and
remained there until after the Hajj (Pilgrimage). The Noble Shaykh Abdul-Aziz
ibn Bāz (Rahimahullāh) then wrote a letter to the principal of the school Dārul-
Hadeeth al-Khaireeyah (in the city of Makkah) requesting that he be given a
position as a teacher at the school. Hence, he joined the school and taught the
students Tafseer (Explanation of Qur'ān), Tawheed (Uniqueness of Allāh), Qur'ān
and other subjects.
He also began to publish simple, concise essays which were welcomed all
around the world. Some of his writings were translated into English, French,
Bengali, Indonesian, Turkish, Urdu, and other languages. He named these
essays: Silsilah at-Tawjeehāt al-Islāmiyyah (Series of Islamic Guidelines), reaching
more than twenty (20) essays, with hundreds of thousands of them being
printed, and distributed mostly free.

Some of the Author’s Writings

1. The Pillars of Islām and Emān

2. The Islamic Creed Based On Qur'ān and Sunnah
3. Islamic Guidelines for Individual and Social Reform
4. Methodology of the Saved Sect
5. Take Your Beliefs From the Qur’ān and Sunnah
6. Character in Islām
7. Honoring the Woman In Islām
8. Matters Related to Prayer
9. Explanation of the Greatest Soorah of the Qur'ān
10. How I Was Guided to Tawheed and the Straight Path

His Death
After a long life that lasted nearly eighty-five (85) years in the service of al-‘Ilm
(knowledge) and ad-Da'wah (inviting to Islām). He returned to Allāh on the day
of Jumu'ah, 1st of Dhul-Qa'dah, in the year 1431 AH. The Janāzah (funeral)
prayer was performed over him in the Sacred Masjid of Makkah after the
performance of the Ishā' prayer. May Allah shower upon him His Vast Mercy
and reward him with Khair (all good) for what he has contributed towards the
spread of Islām and to benefit the Muslims.

7
 Foreword

From al-Ameen as-Sādiq, to Shaykh Muhammad ibn Jameel Zeno - May Allāh
Protect and Preserve him:

As-Salāmu alaikum wa Rahmatullāhi wa Barakātuhu,

I have looked over your valuable book 'Tuhfah al-Abrār'1 and found it filled with
an abundance of authentic legal evidence [based in Sharee'ah]: Supplications,
Etiquettes and Words of Remembrance which every Muslim is in need of. I
would not be exaggerating if I were to say: This is a book which is necessary for
every Muslim home.

Indeed, it is a precious gift for the seeker of knowledge who desires to reach - in
the easiest way possible - a full share of what has been authentically reported
from the Prophet  concerning supplications, etiquettes, and words of
remembrance. Indeed, it is a treasure for anyone who desires to memorize and
act upon it.

May Allāh compensate you with goodness for this tremendous work, and
reward you with an abundant reward for this effort which you are presenting as
a means of guidance for the Muslims and as a means of making them aware of -
and enlightening them to - the affairs of their Deen.

Was-Salāmu Alaikum wa Rahmatullāhi wa Barakātuhu.

al-Ameen as-Sādiq

PhD. Candidate, Umm al-Qurā University, Makkah

1'A Rare & Precious Gift for the Righteous: Supplications, Etiquettes and Words of
Remembrance'.
8
In the Name of Allāh, the Beneficent, the Most Merciful

Indeed, the Praise belongs to Allāh. We praise Him, seek His assistance and
forgiveness, and we seek refuge in Allāh from the evil of ourselves and the evil
consequences of our deeds. Whoever Allāh guides, there is no one who can lead
him astray; and whoever Allāh leads astray, there is no one who can guide him. I
bear witness that nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allāh Alone and that
He has no partners. And I bear witness that Muhammad  is His worshiper
and His Messenger. 

Indeed, Du'ā (supplication) is very important, especially in these days in which

Muslims see their brothers being butchered, massacred and displaced from their
homes. Hence, it is obligatory upon every Muslim to supplicate (to Allāh) on
behalf of his displaced brothers that they be granted help and assistance.

It is also necessary for a Muslim to seek aid by means of calling upon his Rabb
(Creator, Provider), Alone, when a calamity befalls him, or he experiences any
distress or problem. Supplicating (to Allāh) is from among the most beneficial
of all acts of worship, as well as being the easiest to perform. And it has a
magnificent status in Islām, in that the command to supplicate (to Allāh) came in
the Qur'ān:

‫ﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘ‬
‫ﱒ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
‫ﱙﱚﱛﱠ‬
‫د‬

And your Rabb (Creator, Provider) said: Supplicate to Me, I will respond to your
(supplication). Verily! Those who scorn My worship [i.e., do not supplicate to Me]
they will surely enter Hell in humiliation! [Soorah Ghāfir, 40:60]

And the Messenger  said:

Supplication is (the essence of) 'Ibādah (worship). [Saheeh, reported by at-

Tirmidhee]

I have gathered together in this book some of the Adhkār (words of

remembrance), Ad'iyah (supplications) and Ādāb (etiquettes) from the Qur'ān
and the Sunnah, especially those supplications which the Messenger 
specifically mentioned as being Mustajābah (most likely to be responded to). I,
myself, have certainly used these supplications and have found the response to
be quick - by the Help of Allāh.

I ask Allāh to benefit the Muslims by this book, and to make it a deed done
sincerely for His Face [and His Pleasure]!

9
Utilizing the Legislative Means

It is incumbent upon the Muslim to combine the act of supplicating (to Allāh
for one's needs) and utilizing the legislative means (allowed in the Divine Law of
Allāh):

1. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲥﲦﲧﲨﲩﲪﱠ‬
And make ready against them all you can of strength/power (including steeds of
war)... [Soorah al-Anfāl, 8:60]

And the Messenger  explained al-Quwwah (strength, power) in his saying:

Indeed, strength/power is ar-Ramy (shooting arrows) [in modern times that could
be tanks, planes, missiles, artillery, etc.]. [Reported by Muslim]

2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: O worshipers of Allāh! Seek medical

treatment. For, indeed, Allāh has not made a sickness, except that He has also
made a cure for it, except one, i.e., al-Haram (senility). [Saheeh (authentic),
reported by Ahmad]

3. The Messenger of Allāh  said to the owner of the she-camel: Tie it up (i.e.,
the camel) and put your trust in Allāh. [Hasan (good & reliable), reported by at-
Tirmidhee]

4. The Messenger of Allāh  also said: If you all were to put your trust in Allāh
- in the manner that He deserves that you trust in Him - He would definitely
have provided for you, just as He provides for the birds. They go out in the
morning with empty bellies, and return in the evening full. [Saheeh (authentic),
reported by Ahmad]

In this Hadeeth, the Prophet  confirmed the 'going out' and the 'returning' of the
birds, and these (actions) are both from the legislative means (of achieving
something).

5. It is forbidden to accept as truthful the Munajjim (astrologer), the Kāhin

(fortuneteller)2, the 'Arrāf (soothsayer)3, the Sāhir (magician) and the Rammāl
(diviner, by drawing lines in the sand)4, and others like them - based upon his 
statement: Whoever goes to an 'Arrāf (soothsayer) or a Kāhin (fortuneteller), and

2
Fortuneteller: He claims to know things that will happen in the future.
3
Soothsayer: He claims to know things of the past, like where to find something lost.
4
Diviner: He claims to know the unseen by means of drawing lines in the sand.
10
then considers what he says as the truth - this person has disbelieved in what
has been revealed to Muhammad . [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad]

That which occurs from the Dajjāleen (major liars and deceivers), is merely
Takhmeen (guessing) and Musādafah (that which happens by chance); and most of
it is Kadhib (lies) from Shaytān which no one is deceived by, except the one who
is defective in 'Aql (intellect) and Deen (religious knowledge and understanding).
And whoever believes in its truthfulness has disbelieved in Islām.

If these deceivers were truthful, they would have extracted the treasures
(hidden) in the earth, and they would have informed us about the secrets of the
Yahood (Jews) in order to foil their plans [to harm Muslims]; and they would not
have become poor people who use deception upon others in order to consume
the people's wealth unlawfully (through means of falsehood).

11
Reasons For Publishing These Supplications

1. Once I awakened in the middle of the night and saw the light on, by which I
knew that my sick child's condition had become severe. So, I entered the room
and found the child's mother crying over her child who had lost consciousness.
When she saw me, she went to another room to rest. At that point, I performed
ablution (Wudoo') and prayed two Rak'ahs (units) of prayer, performing them
with Khushoo' (full consciousness and humility before Allāh).

After completing the prayer, I recited 'Du'ā al-Hājah' (the supplication for a
need) and other supplications and began to say: Yā Rabb (Allāh), show mercy to
this sick child in view of the fact that the medications and the doctors have not
benefited him (at all).

So, I continued to beseech (Allāh) with a sense of urgency and I continued to

cry until I felt some movement from behind me, and suddenly the sick child -
who was unable to move - rose up by himself saying: 'I want some water'. I gave
him the drink and then said to myself: Indeed, the supplication has been answered
and the cure has descended (from Allāh). In the morning, the child went out by
himself to the market, healthy and cured.

O Allāh! more than one year of the sickness of my child has passed, while he is
being conveyed from one doctor to another, while he is taking medications without
any benefit. And as soon as I recited these supplications, the cure descended
swiftly. If only I had recited the supplication a long time ago.

2. Once I entered a doctor's clinic and saw a man putting his hand on his back,
in pain. So, I gave him 'Du'ā ash-Shifā'5 (the supplication for healing) and he took
it and began reciting it, placing his hand on the place of pain, and after minutes
the man whispered in my ear, saying: 'The pain has gone and there is no longer
need for a doctor.'

3. I recited 'Du'ā al-Lail al-Mustajāb'6 [the supplication of the night which is

responded to], which will be mentioned in this book, and as a result - by the
Favor of Allāh - my request was answered.

Similarly, my son recited this supplication concerning a very important affair,

and Allāh made his affair easy for him. In fact, many people have benefited
from this supplication in relation to their needs of various types. Hence, I advise
every Muslim to make it a habit of using these supplications which will be
mentioned - in all of their affairs, due to the tremendous benefits of these
supplications.

5
See: page 62.
6
See: point no. 4 below.
12
4. Du'ā al-Lail al-Mustajāb:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever awakens during the night, and then
says (upon awakening):

‫ىُك ِلُ َش ْي ٍءُقَ ِد ُير‬

ُ َ‫ُعل‬
َ ‫ُوه َو‬، َُ ‫ُش ِر‬
َُ ُ‫ُلَُهُالـمْلك َُولَهُالـ َح ْمد‬،‫يكُلَُه‬ َُّ ‫الَُإِلَهَُإَِّال‬
َ َ‫ُاّلل َُو ْح َدهُال‬
Lā ilāha illAllāh, Wahda-hu, Lā Shareeka lahu, Lahul-Mulku wa lahul-Hamdu,
wa Huwa 'alā kulli shay'in Qadeer.

There is nothing which deserves to be worshiped except Allāh, Alone, and He

has no partners, to Him belongs the Kingdom and to Him belongs all Praise,
and He has power over all things.

ِ‫ّلل‬
َُّ ‫ُح ْوَل َُوالَُقـ َّوةَُُإَِّالُ ِِب‬ َّ ‫ُوالَُإِلَهَُإَِّال‬، َِّ ‫ُوسبحا َن‬،ِ‫ُّلل‬
ِ
َ َ‫ُوال‬،
َ ‫اّللُأَ ْكُبَـر‬
َّ ‫ُو‬،
َُ ‫ُاّلل‬ َ ‫ُاّلل‬ َ ْ َ َّ ‫الـ َح ْمد‬
al-Hamdu lillāh, wa SubhānAllāh, Wa Lā ilāha illAllāh, WAllāhu Akbar;
Wa Lā Hawla, wa Lā Quwwata illā Bi-llāh.

All of the praise belongs to Allāh, and Allāh is Free From all Imperfections, and
there is nothing which deserves to be worshiped except Allāh, and Allāh is the
Greatest; And there is no Strength and no Power except with Allāh.

Then, (if) he says: Allāhumma-gh-fir Lee, 'O Allāh! Forgive me', or he supplicates,
his supplication will be answered for him. And if he stands and performs
ablution and then performs Salāh (prayer), his Salāh will be accepted. [Reported
by al-Bukhāree, no. 1134 and others]

13
The Command to Supplicate (from the Qur'ān and Sunnah)

1. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘ‬
‫ﱒ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
‫ﱙﱚﱛﱠ‬
‫د‬

And your Rabb (Creator, Provider) said: 'Supplicate to Me, I will respond to
your (supplication). Verily! Those who scorn My worship [i.e., do not supplicate to
Me] they will surely enter Hell in humiliation!' [Soorah Ghāfir, 40:60]

2. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲛﲜﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣﲤﲥﲦﲧ‬
‫ﲝ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲙﲚ‬

‫ﲨﲩﲪﲫﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﱠ‬
‫ﲬ‬
Supplicate to your Rabb (Creator, Provider) with humility and in secret. Verily,
He does not like those who exceed the limits [i.e., supplicating for that which
He does not allow]. And do not do mischief on the earth, after it has been set in
order, and supplicate to Him with fear and hope. Surely, Allāh's Mercy is (ever)
near unto the good-doers. [Soorah al-A'rāf, 7:55, 56]
3. Allāh, the Most High, is commanding us in these Āyāt (verses) to supplicate to
Him, so that He may respond to us. He has ordered us to make the supplication
in a whisper and in a state of humility before Him. Indeed, Allāh does not like al-
Mu'tadeen - those who go to extremes in supplication by enunciating over-carefully
and raising the voice. Rather, He has ordered us to call upon Him out of fear of
His punishment and having hope of His Mercy.

I say: These Āyāt (verses) clearly refute two parties (of deviation):

A. The First Group which says: At the time when Ibraheem (AlaihisSalām) was
being thrown into the fire, and the angel Jibreel said to him: 'Do you have any
need?', and Ibrahim (AlaihisSalām) said to him, of you I have no need. The
angel Jibreel then said to him: Then, ask your Rabb (Creator, Provider)! And
Ibraheem (AlaihisSalām) replied: Hasbee min Su'ālee 'Ilmu-hu bi-Hālee, i.e., His
Knowledge of my condition suffices me from asking.7

7
This has been mentioned by al-Mufassir Ismā'eel Haqqee, and agreed to by as-
Sāboonee; while Ibn 'Arrāq mentioned this report in 'Tanzeeh ash-Sharee'ah al-
Marfoo'ah 'an al-Akhbār ash-Shanee'ah al-Mawdoo'ah', where he says: Ibn Taymiyyah
(Rahimahullāh) said: [This report is] Mawdoo' (fabricated). [1/250].
14
This report contradicts the Qur'ān - which confirms supplication from all of the
Prophets ('AlaihimusSalām), and among them is Ibraheem (AlaihisSalām).

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠﱠ‬
And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) said: 'O my Lord! Make this city
(Makkah) one of peace and security and keep me and my sons away from
worshiping idols.' [Soorah Ibraheem, 14:35]

‫ﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶﲸ ﲹﲺﲻ ﲼﲽ‬

‫ﲷ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬

‫ﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﱠ‬
O my Rabb (Creator, Provider)! Make me one who performs as-Salāh (prayers),
and (also) from my offspring, our Rabb! And accept my supplication. Our Rabb!
Forgive me and my parents, and (all) the believers on the Day when the
reckoning will be established. [Soorah Ibraheem, 14:40, 41]
And the Messenger of Allāh  said: Du'ā (supplication) is (the essence, core of)
al-'Ibādah (worship). [Reported by at-Tirmidhee]
And the Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever does not supplicate to Allāh, He
will be angry with him. [al-Hākim declared it to be authentic, and adh-Dhahabee
agreed with him]
The Messenger of Allāh  said: Ask Allāh for everything (that you need), even
(something as small as) the strap of a sandal. Indeed, if Allāh, the Most High,
does not facilitate (an affair) it will not happen. [al-Albānee declared it to be
Hasan (good & reliable) due to supporting narrations]
B. The Second Group: The Soofees who say that they worship Allāh - neither
out of fear of His Hell-Fire, nor out of desire/hope for His Paradise.
So, the Qur'ān refutes them, indicating that Allāh commands you (all) to
supplicate to Him out of fear of His Hell-Fire and out of desire/hope for His
Paradise, as was done by the Prophets ('AlaihimusSalām).
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹ‬

‫ﲺﲻﲼﲾﲿﳀﳁﱠ‬
‫ﲽ‬
...Verily, they used to hasten on to do good deeds, and they used to supplicate to
Us with desire/hope [for His reward] and fear [of His punishment], and used to
humble themselves before Us. [Soorah al-Anbiyā', 21:90]
15
The Superiority, Excellence and Virtue of Du'ā (from Qur'ān & Sunnah)

1. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂ‬
‫ﳃ‬ ‫ﲺﲻﲼ‬
‫ﲽ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲷﲸ ﲹ‬
‫ﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﱠ‬
And when My worshipers ask you (O Muhammad) concerning Me, then [I
answer]: I am indeed near (to them by My Knowledge). I respond to the
supplications of the supplicant when he calls on Me (without any mediator or
intercessor). So let them respond to Me [with obedience] and believe in Me, so
that they may be rightly guided. [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:186]
2. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘ‬
‫ﱒ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
‫ﱙﱚﱛﱠ‬
‫د‬

And your Rabb (Creator, Provider) said: 'Supplicate to Me, I will respond to
your (supplication). Verily! Those who scorn My worship [i.e., do not supplicate to
Me] they will surely enter Hell in humiliation!' [Soorah Ghāfir, 40:60]

3. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲲﲳﲴﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﱠ‬
Say (O Muhammad, to the disbelievers): 'My Lord pays attention to you only
because of your supplication to Him. But now you have indeed denied (Him).
So the torment will be yours forever (inseparable permanent punishment).'
[Soorah al-Furqān, 25:77]
4. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Du'ā (supplication) is (the essence, core of)
al-'Ibādah (worship). Then he  recited:
‫ﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱛﱠ‬
‫ﱒ‬‫د‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
And your Rabb (Creator, Provider) said: Supplicate to Me, I will respond to you.
[Saheeh, reported by Abu Dāwood]
5. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There is nothing more honorable to Allāh
than supplication (from His worshipers). [Hasan (good & reliable), reported by
at-Tirmidhee, no. 3370]8
6. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The most excellent worship is Du'ā
(supplication). [Saheeh (authentic), reported by al-Hākim]

8
al-Albānee declared it to be Hasan (good, acceptable) in al-Adab al-Mufrad, no. 712.
16
 Some of the Ādāb (Etiquettes) of Du'ā (Supplication)

1. al-Ikhlās (Sincerity): It is the most important etiquette.

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲡﲢ ﲣﲤﲥﲦﲧ ﲨﲩﱠ‬

(O Muhammad and the believers) Supplicate to Allāh making (your) worship
pure for Him (Alone) [by worshipping none but Him, by doing religious deeds
sincerely for Allāh's sake only, and not to show-off and not to set up rivals with
Him in worship], no matter how much the disbelievers may hate (it). [Soorah
Ghāfir, 40:14]

2. Supplicating to Allāh while in a state of purification.

In the two authentic collections, i.e., al-Bukhāree and Muslim:

On the authority of Abu Moosaa (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu), who said: Abu 'Āmir
(RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) said: Say to the Messenger of Allāh : Seek forgiveness for
me. So, the Messenger  called for water and then performed ablution and then
raised his hands.... [al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

3. Not Being Hasty in Seeking the Response:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: [The supplication of] one of you will be
responded to as long as he is not hasty [i.e., in demanding an immediate
response], saying: 'I supplicated, then my supplication was not responded to.'
[al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

4. Supplicating with the Palms of the Hands (facing upwards):

The Messenger of Allāh  said: When you (all) ask Allāh, the Most High, then,
ask Him with the palms of your hands (facing upwards), not with the backs of
your hands (facing upwards). [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood]

I say: The raising of the two hands up to the heavens is proof that Allāh, the Most
High, is above the 'Arsh (Throne), above the seventh heaven.

5. Facing the Qiblah (direction of the Ka'bah in Makkah) at the Time of

Supplicating:

The Prophet  faced the Qiblah during the farewell pilgrimage, and faced it in
the following places:

17
a. Upon As-Safā and al-Marwah,9 b. during the Wuqoof (Standing)10 at 'Arafah, c.
at al-Mash'ar al-Harām (the Sacred Monument, which is Muzdalifah)11, d. after the
stoning of the small and middle Jamrah (Stone Pillars, at Mina)12.

6. Beginning with Supplication for Oneself First:

Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  mentioned someone and supplicated for

that person, he used to begin with himself first. [al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh
(authentic) in al-Jāmi', no. 4720]

However, he should not single himself out (for supplication) when he is the
Imām (leading the people), such as in al-Qunoot 13 while the praying people are
saying 'Āmeen' behind him. However, it is permissible to single out oneself in
Sujood (prostration) and in the (supplications) in the beginning of the Salāh
(prayer), due to that being confirmed in authentic Ahādeeth (narrations).
7. Asking (Allāh) with Firm Resolve and Strong Desire:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: When one of you supplicates, then do not say:
'O Allāh! Forgive me if You Will.' Rather, ask with firm resolve and strong
desire. For, indeed, Allāh, the Most High, does not find anything that He gives
too great (to give). [Reported by Muslim]
8. Repeating the Supplication Three Times:
Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  used to supplicate, he would supplicate
three times; and whenever he would ask (of Allāh), he would ask three times. [al-
Bukhāree and Muslim]
9. Asking (Allāh) By His Beautiful Names:
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱧﱳﱠ‬
‫ﱡﭐﱣﱤﱥﱦ ﱨ‬
And (all) the Most Beautiful Names belong to Allah, so supplicate to Him with
them... [Soorah al-A'rāf, 7:180]

9
Two mountains at the Ka'bah, which the pilgrims walk and run between during the
rites of Hajj and 'Umrah.
10
One of the most important rituals during Hajj, on the 9th day of Dhul-Hijjah, is
performed on the Plains of 'Arafah.
11
Another important stop-over during the performance of Hajj, on the night preceding
the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah.
12
A ritual performed during the Hajj, related to the story of the Prophet Ibraheem
(Alaihis-Salām).
13
A supplication that is said in the prayer - while standing - such as in the final Rak'ah
of Witr prayer.
18
10. Beginning with Hamd (Praise of Allāh) and Salāh (Prayers) Upon the Prophet
:
A man entered and performed prayer, and then said: 'O Allāh! Forgive me and
have Mercy upon me.' So, the Prophet  said: O praying person, you have
hastened. Whenever you have prayed and sat, then praise Allāh with that which He
is entitled to, then pray for me, then supplicate (for yourself). [Reported by at-
Tirmidhee who said: It is a Hasan Saheeh (a reliable & authentic) Hadeeth]
11. Supplicating for al-'Āfiyah (Well-being), and Asking Plentifully:
A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: O 'Abbās, O uncle of the Messenger of
Allāh : Supplicate plentifully for al-'Āfiyah (Well-being)'. [al-Albānee declared
it to be Saheeh (authentic) in as-Saheehah, no. 1523]
B. The Messenger of Allāh  said: If anyone of you asks (Allāh), then ask
plentifully, for indeed, he is only asking his Rabb (Creator, Provider). [Saheeh
(authentic) according to the conditions set by ash-Shaykhain (the Two Shaykhs,
i.e., al-Bukhāree and Muslim]
12. Asking for as-Salāh (Prayers) Upon the Prophet  at the time of Du'ā
(Supplication):
The Messenger of Allāh  said: Every supplication is Mahjoob (screened or
blocked) until the Prophet  is prayed for.14 [Hasan (good & reliable), reported
by al-Bayhaqee]
13. Using al-Jawāmi' (Comprehensive) Supplications:
A. The Messenger of Allāh  used to love the comprehensive supplications and
leave off whatever was beside them. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu
Dāwood]
B. From The Most Frequent Supplications of the Prophet  Was:
َُ ‫وقُِنَُا َع َذا‬
‫ب النَّار‬ ُّ ‫اللَّه َّمُآتِنَاُُفِـي‬
ُ ًُ‫الدنْـيَاُ َح َسنَةًُ َُوفُـِي اُْآل ِخَُرةُُِ َح َسنَة‬
O Allāh! Give us the good of this world and the good of the Hereafter, and
protect us from the punishment of the Hell-Fire. [al-Bukhāree and Muslim]
C. From The Most Frequent Supplications of the Prophet  Was:

ُ‫ك‬ ِ
َ ِ‫تُقَـْلبُـِي َعلَى دين‬ َُ ِ‫َُي مُ َقُل‬
ِ ‫بُاُلْقُل ُو‬
ْ ِ‫ُثـَب‬،‫ب‬
O Turner of the Hearts! Make my heart firm upon Your Deen. [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by at-Tirmidhee]

14
This indicates that supplicating for the Prophet  is highly recommended, but not that
it is obligatory.
19
Some of the Fawā'id (Benefits) of Du'ā (Supplication)

1. Supplication Repels al-Qadā' (the Divine Decree):

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Nothing repels al-Qadā' (the Divine Decree)
except ad-Du'ā (supplication); and nothing increases the life-span except al-Birr
(kindness and righteousness). [Reported by at-Tirmidhee, and al-Albānee
declared it to be Hasan (good & reliable) due to supporting narrations]

2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Surely, supplication benefits one against

what has descended (i.e., already occurred) as well as from that which has not
descended (i.e., that which has not yet occurred). So, it is incumbent upon you - O
worshipers of Allāh - to supplicate (to Him). [Reported by Ahmad and at-
Tirmidhee, and al-Albānee declared it to be Hasan (good & reliable) in al-
Mishkāt]

The meaning of the first Hadeeth is that supplication is from the Qadar (Divine
Decree) of Allāh, the Mighty the Majestic. So, Allāh might decree something to
befall His worshiper - with a Qadā' Muqayyad (A Restricted Divine Decree). So,
if the worshiper supplicates (to Allāh), it will repel from him what Allāh decreed
for him. In this is a proof that Allāh, the One Free From Imperfections, repels
what He has decreed for His worshiper through supplication. Also, al-Birr
(kindness, righteousness) and Silatul-Arhām (keeping the ties of blood relations)
increase one's life-span.

3. Also, from the benefits of Supplication:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: There is no Muslim who supplicates (to Allāh)
with a supplication that does not contain anything sinful, nor the cutting of ties of
blood relations, except that Allāh will grant him - due to his supplication - one of
three things: either He will grant him his request (in this world), or store it up
for him in the hereafter, or turn away from him some evil equal to what he has
requested. They said: In that case, we will ask frequently. The Prophet  said:
'Allāhu Ak-thar', i.e., Allāh will answer and give more than you can ask.15

15
'Musnad' of Ahmad, and declared to be 'Hasan' (good) by the scholars who verified the
'Musnad', [in the printing of Mu'assasah ar-Risālah]; al-Mundharee (Rahimahullāh)
declared its chain of narrators to be 'Jayyid' (good) in 'at-Targheeb wat-Tarheeb'; al-Albānee
(Rahimahullāh) declared it be 'Saheeh' (authentic) in 'Saheeh al-Adab al-Mufrad', no. 547.
See also: 'Mishkāt' (Arabic Edition of Imām al-Albānee, no. 2295 & 5637; and 'Saheeh at-
Targheeb', 2/277, no. 1631, 2/278, no. 1633, where Imām al-Albānee (Rahimahullāh)
said: 'Hasan Saheeh' (good, authentic).
20
Sharh16 (Explanation):

The saying of the Prophet :"There is no Muslim..." - this expression

indicates generality, i.e., there is absolutely no Muslim [on the face of the earth]
who supplicates except that he will be answered [i.e., every Muslim who
supplicates]... (to the end of the Hadeeth).

And the intended meaning of 'Muslim' is a servant who believes in Allāh and His
Messenger , has surrendered his self and his limbs - everything - to Allāh, the
Most High. Hence, he complies with His commands and abstains from His
prohibitions; and all of his deeds - throughout his life - are done for Allāh (alone);
none of it is done for other than Allāh, the Most High.

The saying of the Prophet :"...who supplicates (to Allāh)..." - means: he

asks Allāh for something that He has allowed him to supplicate for and which He
has not prohibited.

The saying of the Prophet :"...a supplication that does not contain
anything sinful, nor the cutting of ties of blood relations,- 'sinful' means
something in disobedience to Allāh and His Messenger . '...cutting of ties of blood
relations...' means separating from his relatives, not being kind to them and
severing ties with them; this is the cutting of ties with blood relations which
prevent the response to one's supplication.

16
The following explanation was taken from 'Kitāb al-Masjid wa Bait al-Muslim' by Shaykh
Abu Bakr al-Jazā'iree (Rahimahullāh), pg. 93.
21
Times In Which Supplication Is (More Likely to be) Responded To

1. During the Night, and the Final Third of It:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: There is an hour during the night in which no
Muslim will ask Allāh for good from the affairs of this world and the next
except that He will grant it to him. And this happens every night. [Reported by
Muslim, no. 757]

The Messenger of Allāh  also said: Our Rabb (Creator, Provider), the Blessed
and the Exalted, descends every night to the lowest heaven when the last third
of the night remains, and says: Who will supplicate to Me, so that I may answer
him? Who will ask of Me, so that I may give him? Who will seek forgiveness from
Me, so that I may forgive him? [Reported by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

The statement: 'Our Rabb (Creator, Provider) descends...' - i.e., a descending which is
befitting of His Majesty; while nothing is like Him. And this is a proof of the
'Uloo (Highness, Loftiness) of Allāh, the Most High.

2. Supplication at the Time of Being Afflicted with Distress and Calamities:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: The supplication of Dhun-Nun (Prophet Yunus)

(AlaihisSalām) when he supplicated, while in the belly of the whale was:
ُ‫كُإِنِـُيُكْنت ُِم َنُالظَّالِ ِميـ َن‬ َ ْ‫ُالَُإِلَهَُإِالَُّأَن‬
َُ َ‫تُسْب َحان‬
Lā ilāha illā Anta, Subhānaka, Innee Kuntu minadh-Dhālimeen
'There is none worthy of worship except You, You are Free of Imperfections,
Indeed, I have been of the transgressors.’
Indeed, no Muslim man [or woman] supplicates with it for anything, ever,
except that Allāh responds to him [or her]. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by
Ahmad and at-Tirmidhi, no. 3505]

3. Supplication Between the Times of Adhān and 'Iqāmah17:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Supplication between the Adhān and 'Iqāmah is
not rejected. [Reported by Ahmad and its chain of narrators is Saheeh
(authentic)]

4. Supplication at the Time of the Adhān and Fighting with the Enemy:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Two (supplications) which are not rejected - or
are rarely rejected: at the time of the call (to prayer), and at the time of war -

17
Adhān is the 'call' announcing the beginning of the time for each obligatory prayer; and
'Iqāmah is the 'call' announcing the time of the actual start of the prayer.
22
when the two armies clash with one another. [Reported by Abu Dāwood and al-
Hāfidh said: Hasan Saheeh (reliable, authentic)]

5. Supplication In the Position of Sujood (Prostration) In the Salāh (Prayer):

The Messenger of Allah  said: The nearest that a worshiper will be to his Rabb
(Creator, Provider), the Mighty the Majestic, is while he is in prostration. So, you
must supplicate (in this position) plentifully. [Reported by Muslim, no. 482]

6. Diligently Seeking (the Right Time for) Du'ā On the Day of Jumu'ah:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: During Jumu'ah there is a time18 in which if a

Muslim supplicates, asking Allāh for Khair (goodness), Allāh will give it to him.
[al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

7. Supplication at the Time of the Crowing of the Roosters:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: If you hear the crowing of the roosters, then
ask Allāh for His bounties, for indeed, it has seen an angel. And if you hear the
braying of the donkey, then seek refuge with Allāh from Shaytān, for indeed, it has
seen a devil. [Reported by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

8. On the authority of 'Ā'ishah (RadiyAllāhu 'an-ha), who said: I said: O

Messenger of Allāh , what is your view if I know when the Night of Al-Qadar
is, then what should I say in it? He said: Say:
ُ‫ُعنِـي‬
َ ‫اعف‬ ُّ ‫ُعف ٌّوُت ِـح‬
ْ َ‫بُالْ َع ْف َوُف‬ َ ‫اللَّه َُّمُإِن‬
َ ‫َّك‬
Allāhumma Innaka ‘Afoowun, Tuhibbul-‘afwa fa’fu ‘annee
O Allāh, indeed You are Pardoning, You love to pardon, so pardon me. [Saheeh
(authentic)], reported by at-Tirmidhee, no. 3513]

9. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  saw rain, he would say:

ُُ‫اَُنفِ ًعا‬
َ ً‫ُصيِب‬
َ ‫ُُاللَّه َّم‬
Allāhumma Sayyiban Nāfi’an

O Allāh! Make it beneficial rain. [Reported by al-Bukhāree]

18
al-Hāfidh Ibn Hajar al-Asqalānee (Rahimahullāh), in Fath al-Bāree, considered the
strongest view is that this time is after al-'Asr (prayer), due to the narrations concerning
this.
23
Those Whose Supplications Are Responded To

1. The Supplication of the One in Distress:

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰ‬
‫ﲱ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲧﲨﲩ ﲪ‬

‫ﲲﲳﲴﲶﲷ ﲸﲹﱠ‬
‫ﲵ‬
Is not He (better than your gods) Who responds to the distressed one, when he
calls Him, and Who removes the evil, and makes you inheritors of the earth,
generations after generations. Is there any ilāh (god) with Allāh? Little is it that
you remember! [Soorah an-Naml, 27:62]

2. The Supplication of Everyone To Whom Injustice Has Been Done, Even If

He is a Disbeliever or an Immoral Person:

a. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Beware of the supplication of the oppressed,

for indeed, it is carried above the clouds. Allāh, the Most High, says: By My
Might and My Majesty! I will certainly offer Help to you (i.e., respond to the
supplication), even if it is after some time. [Saheeh (authentic), as found in as-
Saheehah, no. 868]

b. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Beware of the supplication of the oppressed,

for indeed, it rises up to the heavens as though it is a spark [i.e., it rises quickly,
like sparks coming from a fire]. [Saheeh (authentic), as found in as-Saheehah, no.
871]

c. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Beware of the supplication of the oppressed,

even if he is a disbeliever. Indeed, there is no screen between it [and Allāh].
[Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by Ahmad]

d. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The supplication of the oppressed is

responded to (Mustajābah), even if he is an immoral person, since his immorality
harms himself [i.e., he will be accountable to Allāh for it].19 [al-Albānee declared
it to be Hasan (good, acceptable) in al-Jāmi', no. 3382]

3. The Supplication of the Fasting Person, the Traveler, and the Parent:

19
What is intended here, is that his immorality does not deprive him of the right of being
treated justly by the one who has oppressed him.
24
a. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There are three supplications that will
(definitely) be responded to: the supplication of the fasting person, the
supplication of the oppressed, and the supplication of the traveler. [Saheeh
(authentic); See: as-Saheehah, no. 1797]

b. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There are three supplications that will be
responded to, without a doubt: the supplication of the parent, the supplication of
the traveler, and the supplication of the oppressed. [al-Albānee declared it to be
Hasan (good, acceptable) in as-Saheehah, no. 596]

4. The Supplication of the Believer for His Brother - In His Brother's Absence:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: The supplication of a Muslim for his brother -
in his absence - is responded to. At the head (of the one supplicating) is an angel
appointed (over him), and every time he supplicates for his brother for anything
of goodness, the angel says: Āmeen (i.e., may Allāh accept [your supplication for
your absent brother]), and may the like of that be for you. [Reported by Muslim]

5. Supplication At the Time of Ease & Prosperity:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever would be pleased that Allāh answers
(his supplications) at the time of hardships and difficulties, then he must
supplicate frequently and constantly during times of ease and prosperity. [al-
Hākim declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) and adh-Dhahabee agreed with him]

6. Supplication of the One Who Remembers Allāh Frequently, the One To

Whom Injustice Has Been Done, and the Mulsim ruler Who Observes Justice:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: There are three people whose supplication is
not rejected by Allāh: The one who remembers Allāh frequently, the one to
whom injustice has been done, and the Muslim ruler who observes justice.
[Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by al-Bayhaqee]

7. The Supplication of a Muslim Against a Disbeliever:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Our supplications against them are responded
to, while their supplications against us are not responded to. [Agreed upon by
al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

25
Supplications Which Are Forbidden

1. Supplication To Anyone Besides Allāh, Including the Prophets ('Alaihimus-

Salām), 'Saints' or Others Besides Them:

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﳋﳌﳍﳎﳏﳐﳑﳒﳓﳔﳖﳗﳘﳙﳚﳛﳜﱠ‬
‫ﳕ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬

And do not supplicate to other than Allāh, any that will neither bring benefit to
you, nor cause harm to you. And if you were to do so, you would certainly be
one of the Dhālimoon (i.e., Mushrikoon, polytheists, wrong-doers). [Soorah
Yoonus, 10:106]

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Supplication is (the essence and core of)
worship. [Reported by at-Tirmidhee and he said that it is Hasan (good,
acceptable) Saheeh (authentic)]

Indeed, supplication is an act of 'Ibādah (worship) just like Salāh (prayers), and
hence it is forbidden to offer it to other than Allāh, whether to those who are
dead or those who are absent, or others besides these. Offering supplication to
other than Allāh is Shirk Akbar (i.e., the greater polytheism) which nullifies one's
deeds.

2. Supplicating Against One's Self, Asking for Death or Evil:

a. The Messenger of Allāh  said: No one of you should desire (i.e., make a
request for) death, due to some harm that has befallen him. If there was no
other way other than to desire death (i.e., make a request for it), then one should
say:

‫ُخْيُـًرا لـي‬ ُِ َ‫تُاُلْـ َحُيَاةُ َُخْيُـًرا لُـِي َوتَـ َوفَُّنِـ ُي إِ َذا َكاُن‬
َ ‫تُالْ َوفَاة‬ ُِ َ‫َحيُِنِـي َما َُكان‬
ْ ‫اللَّه َّمُأ‬
O Allāh! Grant me life as long as living is good for me, and cause me to die
if/when dying will be good for me. [Agreed upon by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

b. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Do not supplicate against your own selves,
except in asking for that which is good; for indeed, the angels say Āmeen (i.e.,
may Allāh accept) to whatever you are saying (i.e., to your supplication).
[Reported by Muslim and others]

3. Supplicating For Evil To Befall One's Children, Servants, and Wealth:

26
The Messenger of Allāh  said: Do not supplicate against yourselves, and do
not supplicate against your children, and do not supplicate against your servants,
and do not supplicate against your wealth - to avoid [falling into the mistake of]
asking Allāh to give you something at a time in which supplication will be responded
to [i.e., your supplication would be answered, resulting in evil befalling you or
your children or your servants or your wealth]. [Reported by Muslim]

4. Desiring War and Meeting the Enemy:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: O people! Do not desire to meet the enemy (on
the battlefield). Rather, ask Allāh for al-'Āfiyah (protection and safety). Then,
when you do meet the enemy, be patient and persevere, and know that paradise is
under the shades of the swords. [Reported by Muslim, no. 1742]

5. Supplicating for that Which is Sinful and Disobedience:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: There is no Muslim who supplicates (to Allāh)
with a supplication that does not contain anything sinful, nor the cutting of ties of
blood relations, except that Allāh will grant him - due to his supplication - one of
three things: either He will grant him his request (in this world), or store it up
for him in the hereafter, or turn away from him some evil equal to what he has
requested. They said: In that case, we will ask frequently. The Prophet  said:
'Allāhu Ak-thar', i.e., Allāh will answer and give more than you can ask. [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by Ahmad]

6. Transgressing the Limits (Set By Allāh) In Supplication:

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲜﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﱠ‬
‫ﲝ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲙﲚﲛ‬

Invoke your Lord with humility and in secret. Indeed, He does not love those
who transgress the limits [of what He has allowed in supplications]. [Soorah al-
A'rāf, 7:55]

Imām Ibnul-Qayyim (Rahimahullāh) - concerning the explanation of this Āyah

(verse) - said:

a. It has been said: The intended meaning is that He (Allāh) does not love those
who transgress the limits in Du'ā (supplication), like the one who asks for that
which is not befitting of him, such as the high stations of the Prophets
('Alaihimus-Salām) and other than that.

27
Abu Dāwood has narrated in his 'Sunan' (collection of Hadeeth), from the
Hadeeth of Hammād ibn Salamah, from Sa'eed al-Jurayree, from Abi Na'āmah
that 'Abdullāh ibn Mughaffal heard his son saying: 'O Allāh! I ask You for the
white palace that is on the right side of paradise when I enter it.' So, he
(Abdullāh ibn Mughaffal) said: O my dear son! Ask Allāh for paradise, and seek
refuge from the Hell-fire; for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allāh  saying:
Verily, there will be a people from this Ummah (Muslim Nation) transgressing
the limits in Tuhoor (matters of purification) and in Du'ā (supplications). [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood and Ahmad]

Based upon this, transgressing the limits in supplication [may vary]:

*Sometimes it will be asking for that which is not permissible to ask for, like
asking for help in doing that which is unlawful.

*Sometimes by asking for that which Allāh does not/will not do: like asking
Allāh to allow him to live forever, until the Day of Resurrection; or asking Allāh
to remove from him human necessities, like the need for food and drink; or
asking Allāh to allow him to know the unseen (al-ghaib); or asking Allāh to make
him infallible (i.e., to be free of mistakes or error); or asking Allāh to grant him a
child, without having a wife or female slave; or other such things the asking of
which entails transgressing the limits (allowed by Allāh).

Hence, every request which contradicts the Hikmah (Wisdom) of Allāh, or

entails opposition to the Laws of Allāh and His commands, or entails the
contradiction of what Allāh has informed about, then this is transgressing the
limits, and Allāh does not love such things, nor does He love the one who asks
for them.

b. Transgressing the limits has also been explained to mean, raising the voice while
supplicating:

Ibn Juraij (Rahimahullāh) said: Included in transgressing the limits is raising the
voice while supplicating, calling out loud while supplicating, as well as shouting. [See:
'Badā'i' at-Tafseer', 2/232]

c. The Messenger of Allāh  said: ...O people, be easy on yourselves. Verily,

you are not calling upon one who is deaf or absent. Verily, you are calling One
Who is All-Hearing (and) Near and He is with you... [Reported by Muslim, no.
2704a]

28
Shuroot (Conditions) For the Validity of Supplication

1. There should not be a corrupt or evil goal/objective in what one asks for,
such as asking for wealth, a position of influence, children and well-being and a
long life, for the purpose of boasting and hoarding and using these things as a
means to fulfill immoral desires and to commit sinful acts.

2. The supplication should not be for the purpose of testing Allāh, the Most
High. Rather, it should be a real request, a sincere request from Allāh, since the
human being does not have the right to test his Rabb (Creator, Provider).

3. The supplication should not occupy him from an obligation that is due at the
moment, such as the Salāh (prayer) in congregation [in the Masjid], and hence he
misses it and becomes sinful.

4. That one asks Allāh, the Most High, for his needs, no matter if it is something
small or great, without considering it something too great for Allāh (to grant).

The Messenger of Allāh  said: ...If you ask Allāh for anything, ask Him for al-
Firdaws, for it is the middle (best) part of paradise and the highest part of
paradise, and above it is the Throne of Allāh, the Beneficent, and from it gush
forth the rivers of paradise. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 7423]

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Let everyone of you ask his Rabb (Creator,
Provider) for every one of his needs, even to the point that one should ask Him
(for help with fixing) the strap or string on his sandal if it breaks. [at-Tirmidhee
declared it to be Hasan (good, acceptable), and it is as he said]

5. That one does not ask Allāh using expressions whose meanings are not
understood, like saying: O Allāh! I ask of You the Ma'āqid al-'Izz from Your
'Arsh (Throne), since not everyone knows its meaning.

6. That one does not display bad manners in supplicating to Allāh, the Most
High.

7. That one supplicates to Allāh using His Beautiful Names:

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱳﱠ‬
‫ﱨ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
To Allāh belong the Most Beautiful Names, so supplicate to Him by them.
[Soorah al-A'rāf, 7:180]

And do not supplicate to Him with words that do not entail praise, even if they
are true. So, it should not be said: O Dārr (One Who Harms), and O Creator of
29
scorpions and snakes, since these things are harmful [and do not entail praise of
Allāh].

8. To supplicate to Him with submission, humility, awe, and without being loud.

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲜﲢﱠ‬
‫ﲝ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲙﲚﲛ‬
Invoke your Lord with humility and in secret. Indeed, He does not love those
who transgress the limits [of what He has allowed in supplication]. [Soorah al-
A'rāf, 7:55]

Ibn Juraij (Rahimahullāh) said: It is disliked to raise the voice, call out loud and
shout in one's supplication; rather, one is commanded to implore (Allāh) with
humility and humble surrender.

9. That one distance oneself from the Harām (unlawful) food, drink, and
clothing, as in the Hadeeth: ...Then the Prophet  mentioned [the case] of a
man who, having journeyed far, is disheveled and dusty, and who spreads out
his hands to the heavens saying 'O Rabb! O Rabb!', while his food is Harām
(unlawful), his drink is Harām (unlawful), his clothing is Harām (unlawful), and
he has been nourished with that which is Harām (unlawful), so how can he [i.e.,
his supplication] be answered? [Reported by Muslim]

10. That one supplicates to Allāh with a heart full of awe (for Allāh), while being
certain that he will be responded to, based upon the saying of the Messenger of
Allāh : Supplicate to Allāh while being certain that you will be responded to,
and know that Allāh does not respond to a supplication from a heart that is
unmindful and inattentive. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by at-Tabarānee]

11. That one supplicates to Allāh fearing His punishment and the consequence
(of one's evil deeds), while hoping for His divine Mercy.

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲩﲪﲫﲳﱠ‬
‫ﲬ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
And supplicate to Him with fear (of His punishment) and hope (of His divine
Mercy)... [Soorah al-A'rāf, 7:56]

30
al-Khawf (Fear) and ar-Rajā' (Hope)

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲩﲪﲫﲳﱠ‬
‫ﲬ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
And supplicate to Him with fear (of His punishment) and hope (of His divine
Mercy)... [Soorah al-A'rāf, 7:56]

Allāh, the One Free From All Imperfections, Most High, is commanding His
worshipers to supplicate to their Khāliq (Creator) and their Ma'bood (One
Deserving of Worship), having fear from His Hell-Fire and punishment, and
having hope for His paradise and His reward.

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﳋ ﳌﳍﳎﳏﱠ‬
Declare (O Muhammad! ) unto My worshipers, that truly, I am the Oft-
Forgiving, the Most-Merciful. And that My punishment is indeed the most
painful punishment. [Soorah al-Hijr, 15:49, 50]

[Supplicating with fear and hope is necessary] because fear of Allāh causes a
person to distance oneself from disobedience of Allāh and His prohibitions,
while hoping for His paradise and His divine Mercy motivates one to do
righteous deeds and all of the things which please His Rabb (Creator, Provider).

What These Āyāt (Verses) Guide To:

1. That a person supplicates to his Rabb Who has created him, and that He
(Alone) is the One Who hears his supplication and responds to it.

2. Avoidance of supplicating to anything other than Allāh, even if it were a

Prophet (Alaihis-Salām), a 'Saint', or an angel, since Du'ā (supplication) is an act
of worship just like Salāh (prayer), which is not permissible to be offered except
to Allāh.

3. That a person supplicates to his Rabb (Creator, Provider), fearing His Hell-Fire
and desiring His paradise.

4. In this Āyah (verse) is a refutation of the Soofees who say: They do not worship
Allāh out of fear of Him, nor out of hope for what is with Him (of reward). This
Āyah (verse) refutes them since al-Khawf (fear) and ar-Raghbah (hope) are types of
worship. And Allāh has praised the Prophets ('Alaihimus-Salām) who are the
chosen and elite of all human beings, when He said:

31
 ‫ﱡﭐﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱ‬

‫ﲲﲳﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹ‬
‫ﲴ‬
‫ﲺﲻﲼﲾﲿ ﳀﳁﱠ‬
‫ﲽ‬
So We answered (his supplication), and We bestowed upon him Yahya (John,
Alaihis-Salām), and cured his wife (to bear a child) for him. Verily, they used to
hasten on to do good deeds, and they used to supplicate to Us with hope and fear,
and used to humble themselves before Us. [Soorah al-Anbiyā', 21:90]

5. In this Āyah (verse) is a response to Imām an-Nawawee (Rahimahullāh) in his

book: 'Forty Hadeeth of Nawawee', where he explained the Hadeeth: 'Verily,
deeds are judged by intentions...', and said:

If the action occurs and it is accompanied by intention, then it has three

possibilities:

The First: That a person does that (deed) out of fear of Allāh, the Most High:
This is the worship of al-'Abeed (the slaves).

The Second: That a person does that (deed) seeking paradise and the reward (of
Allāh): This is the worship of at-Tujjār (the merchants).

The Third: That a person does that (deed) out of shyness from Allāh and in
fulfillment of the obligation of worshiping (Allāh), and in fulfillment of (the
obligation of showing) gratitude...This is the worship of al-Ahrār (the freemen).
[End of quote]

Shaykh Muhammad Rasheed Ridā has commented on these words in Majmoo'ah

al-Hadeeth an-Najdeeyah, where he said: This division (of Imām an-Nawawee)
more resembles the speech of the Soofees than its resemblance to the speech of
Fuqahā al-Hadeeth (scholars of jurisprudence who are also scholars of Hadeeth).

The reality is that perfection is in combining between fear - which Imām an-
Nawawee has called 'worship of al-'Abeed (the slaves)' - while all of us are
'Abeedu-llāh (slaves of Allāh) - and hope for the reward of Allāh and His favor -
which Imām an-Nawawee has called 'worship of at-Tujjār (the merchants)'. [End
of quote]

I (the author) say: Shaykh Mutawallee ash-Sha'rāwee has adopted the 'Aqeedah
(creed) of the Soofees in his books, wherein he has mentioned the previously
mentioned division [of three types of worshipers]. Rather, he has exceeded the
bounds in his error (in deviation), wherein he said - while explaining - on
television - the statement of Allāh, the Most High:
32
 ‫ﱡﭐﳧﳨﳩﳪﳫﳬﱠ‬
So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Rabb (Creator, Provider), let him
work righteousness and associate no one (Ahad) as a partner in the worship of his
Rabb (Creator, Provider). [Soorah al-Kahf, 18:110]

Then, he said: And the paradise is 'one' (Ahad).

It is as though he means: the worship of Allāh, the Most High, seeking His
paradise is Shirk (associating something as a partner with Allāh).

Sha'rāwee said in his book, 'al-Mukhtār Min Tafseer al-Qur'ān al-'Adheem':

The Third Type: That one worships Him simply because He deserves to be
worshiped. He used as a proof the Hadeeth Qudsee: 'If I (Allāh) had not created
the Paradise or the Hell-Fire, would I not be deserving of being worshiped?' Vol.
2, page 25 (of Sha'rāwee's book).

And he did not mention the grade (of authenticity) of this Hadeeth, and what is
apparent is that it is Kadhib (a lie), since it clearly contradicts the Qur'ān.

And these words which he mentioned in his book support what he said on
television when he was explaining the Āyah (verse) with his saying: 'And the
paradise is 'one' (Ahad).'

So, if someone says: Sha'rāwee only intended to say that 'whoever worships the
paradise’ has committed Shirk (associating something as a partner) with Allāh.

We say to him: There is no one in the world who says that he 'worships the
paradise'. However, this explanation from Sha'rāwee is deception and an attempt
to hide the Soofee' Aqeedah (beliefs) which he has adopted in his books.

The Soofee's say they 'worship Allāh neither desiring His paradise, nor fearing His
Hell-Fire!' And they use as proof the statement of Rābi'ah al-'Adaweeyah: 'If I was
worshiping You out of fear of Your Hell-Fire, then burn me in it.'

33
Supplication Does Not Need a Wāsitah (Intermediary)

If Muslims were to carefully follow the Āyāt (verses) present in the Qur'ān
related to questions and answers, they would have found that the people were
asking the Messenger of Allāh  concerning many affairs, and the revelation
would come to him from the heavens, so that he could answer them and convey
to them the ruling from Allāh.

From among these Āyāt (verses) - and they are many - is the statement of Allāh,
the Most High:

‫ﱅﱆﱇﱈﱖﱠ‬
‫ﱉ‬ ‫ﱄ‬ ‫ﱁﱂﱃ‬‫ﱡﭐ‬

1.They ask you (O Muhammad,  about the spoils of war. Say: 'The spoils are
for Allāh and the Messenger ...' [Soorah al-Anfāl, 8:1]

‫ﲲﲳﲴﲵﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾ‬
‫ﲶ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬

‫ﳆﳇﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍ‬
‫ﳈ‬ ‫ﳂﳃﳄ‬
‫ﳅ‬ ‫ﲿﳀ‬
‫ﳁ‬

‫ﳎﳏﳐﱠ‬
2. They ask you (O Muhammad, ) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling.
Say: 'In them is a great sin, and (some) benefit for men, but the sin of them is
greater than their benefit...' [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:219]

‫ﲐﲑﲒﲔﲕﲖﲗ ﲘﲙﲚﲮﱠ‬
‫ﲓ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
3. And they ask you (O Muhammad, ) concerning menstruation. Say: ‘That is
an Adhā (a harmful thing i.e., for a husband to have sexual intercourse with his
wife while she is having her menses)...' [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:222]

‫ﱋﱌﱡﱠ‬
‫ﱍ‬ ‫ﱅﱆﱇﱉﱊ‬
‫ﱈ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
4. And they ask you (O Muhammad, ) concerning orphans. Say: 'The best
thing is to work honestly in their property...' [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:220]

34
 ‫ﲅﲆﲈﲉﲊﲋﲦﱠ‬
‫ﲇ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲃ ﲄ‬
5. They ask you (O Muhammad, ) what is lawful for them (as food). Say:
‘Lawful unto you are at-Tayyibāt [i.e., all kinds of food which are both lawful and
wholesome]...’ [Soorah al-Mā'idah, 5:4]

These Āyāt (verses) indicate that the Messenger of Allāh  was the Wāsitah
(intermediary) between Allāh and His worshipers as it relates to legal rulings and
conveying the message.

As for the matter of Du'ā [i.e., when the people want to supplicate to Allāh] - and
the Messenger  was asked (by the people) [i.e., Is our Rabb near, in which case
we can speak to Him privately, or is He far, in which case we should call out loudly
to Him]- the answer was not with 'Say': [as with all of the other questions];
rather, the answer came directly from Allāh, the Mighty the Majestic [without
instructing the Prophet  to use the word 'Say'].

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂ ﳄ‬
‫ﳃ‬ ‫ﲺﲻﲼ‬
‫ﲽ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲷﲸ ﲹ‬
‫ﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﱠ‬
And when My worshipers ask you (O Muhammad, ) concerning Me, [i.e.,
Am I near to them or far away], then, Indeed, I am Near (to them by My
Knowledge). I respond to the supplications of the supplicant when he calls on Me
(without any intermediary or intercessor). So, let them respond to Me [with
obedience] and believe in Me, so that they may be rightly guided. [Soorah al-
Baqarah, 2:186]

Hence, this Āyah (verse) indicates that supplication has no need of the Messenger
of Allāh  being an intermediary [between the worshiper and Allāh], nor any one
of the Messengers (Alaihimus-Salām) or 'Awliyā' (believers who have Taqwā),
since Allāh, the Most High, is Qareeb (Near) and Hears the supplication of His
worshiper and responds to it (directly).

35
'Du'ā (Supplication) Is [the Core/Essence of] 'Ibādah (Worship)'

This authentic Hadeeth, [i.e., the title of this chapter] reported by at-Tirmidhee
indicates that supplication is among the most important types of worship.
Hence, just as Salāh (prayer) is not permissible to be offered to the Messenger
 or to a 'Saint', likewise, neither the Messenger  nor a 'Saint' is to be
supplicated to - instead of Allāh.

1. Indeed, the Muslim who says: O Messenger of Allāh!, or O Rijāl al-Ghaib!20 -

seeking help or assistance - then, this is supplication and an act of worship being
offered to other than Allāh, even if his intention is that Allāh is the one from
whom help is being sought.

His likeness is that of a person who commits an act of Shirk (associating

partners) with Allāh, and then says: My intention is that the One Who is
worshiped is One. This is not accepted from him, since his actual words indicate
something which is very different from his 'intention'.

Hence, it is necessary that one's words be in agreement with one's intention and
belief. Otherwise, this is Shirk (associating partners with Allāh) or Kufr (disbelief)
which Allāh does not forgive - except by Tawbah (repentance) [before one dies].

2. If this Muslim says: My intention is only to use these two (i.e., a Messenger or
a 'Saint') as a Wāsitah (an intermediary) to attain access to Allāh, like the Ameer
(ruler) who no one can enter upon except by Wāsitah (an intermediary).

I say: This is a comparison between the Creator and an unjust human being, upon
whom no one can enter except by Wāsitah (an intermediary) - and this
comparison is a form of Kufr (disbelief).

Allāh, the Most High - declaring His Divine Being, His Qualities and His
Actions to be free from Imperfections - said:

‫ﱐﱑﱒﱔﱕﱖﱗﱠ‬
‫ﱓ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
...There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
[Soorah ash-Shoorā, 42:11]

20
Rijāl al-Ghaib Unseen Men) is an expression used by Soofees to refer to those who they
falsely believe are pious human beings unseen by human vision, and appointed by Allāh to
control certain affairs. However, the reality is that those who are called Rijāl al-Ghaib
(Unseen Men) are in fact Jinn who have taken on the form of humans, or who may be
seen in the forms of other than humans. And Jinn are referred to as Rijāl (men) in the
Qur'ān, in Soorah al-Jinn, 72:6. [See: Majmoo' al-Fatāwā, 1/362, Shaykh al-Islām Ibn
Taymiyyah (Rahimahullāh)]
36
For this reason, making a comparison between Allāh and a just human being is
Kufr (disbelief) and Shirk (associating partners with Allāh) - so what about if he
compares Allāh to an unjust human being? May Allāh be far removed from - and
High above - what the unjust/wrong doers say (about Him)!

3. The Mushrikoon (pagan disbelievers) in the time of the Messenger of Allāh 

used to believe that Allāh is the Khāliq (Creator) and the Rāziq (Provider).
However, they still used to supplicate to the righteous people personified in the
idols (asnām) - as intermediaries for getting near to Allāh. Hence, Allāh was
never pleased with this taking of the idols as intermediaries. Rather, He declared
those who did so to be disbelievers and said to them:

‫ﱡﭐﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿ ﲀﲁ ﲂﲃ‬
‫ﲋﲌﲍﲎﲏﲑﲒﲓﲔ‬
‫ﲐ‬ ‫ﲄﲅﲆﲇﲈﲉﲊ‬
‫ﲕﲖﲗﲘﲙﱠ‬

And those who take Auliyā’ (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): 'We
worship them only so that they may bring us near to Allāh.' Verily, Allāh will judge
between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly, Allāh guides not him
who is a liar, and a disbeliever. [Soorah az-Zumar, 39:3]

Allāh, the Most High, is Qareeb (Near) Samee' (All-Hearing) and does not need
any Wāsitah (intermediary).

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲹﲺﲻﲼﳊﱠ‬
‫ﲽ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲷﲸ‬
And when My worshipers ask you (O Muhammad, ) concerning Me, then,
Indeed, I am Near (to them, by My Knowledge)... [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:186]

4. These Mushrikoon (pagan disbelievers) used to supplicate to Allāh, Alone, at

times of calamities and difficulties.

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱟﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥ‬
‫ﱠ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬

‫ﱦﱧﱨﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭﱮ‬

37
 ‫ﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽ‬

‫ﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﲄﱠ‬
He it is Who enables you to travel through land and sea, until when you are in
the ships and they sail with them with a favorable wind, and they are glad
therein, then comes a stormy wind and the waves come to them from all sides,
and they think that they are encircled therein, they supplicate to Allāh, making
their Faith sincerely for Him Alone, saying: 'If You (Allāh) deliver us from this, we
shall truly be of the grateful.' [Soorah Yoonus, 10:22]

However, they (pagan disbelievers) used to supplicate to their 'Saints'

personified in the idols (asnām) - at times of ease. Hence, in the Qur'ān, Allāh
declared them to be disbelievers and He was not pleased with their supplication
to Him, Alone, [only] at times of distress.

So, how is it possible that some Muslims are supplicating to other than Allāh,
like supplicating to ar-Rusul (the Messengers) and as-Sāliheen (the Righteous), and
they appeal to them for aid, and request from them help at both times of
distress/trials, as well as at times of ease?!!

Have they not read the statement of Allāh, the Most High:

‫ﱡﭐﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊ‬

‫ﳋﳌﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱠ‬
And who is more astray than one who supplicates to others besides Allāh, such as
will not answer him until the Day of Resurrection, and who are (even) unaware
of their supplications to them? And when the people are gathered (on the Day
of Resurrection), they (false deities) will become enemies to them and will deny
their worship of them. [Soorah al-Ahqāf, 46:5, 6]

5. Many of the people mistakenly think that the Mushrikoon (pagan disbelievers)
who are mentioned in the Qur'ān used to supplicate to mere idols made of stone,
and this is a mistake, since the idols which are mentioned in the Qur'ān were
originally righteous men.

Imām al-Bukhāree (Rahimahullāh) mentions, from Ibn 'Abbās (RadiyAllāhu 'an-

humā), concerning the statement of Allāh, the Most High, in Soorah Nooh:

‫ﱡﭐﲕﲖﲗﲘﲙﲚﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞﲟﲠ ﲡﲢﱠ‬

38
And they have said: ‘You shall not leave your gods, nor shall you
leave Wadd, nor Suwā’, nor Yaghooth, nor Ya’ooq, nor Nasr (names of the idols)'.
[Soorah Nooh, 71:23]

Ibn 'Abbās (RadiyAllāhu 'an-humā) said: These are names of righteous men from
the people of Nooh ('Alaihis-Salām). So, when those people died, Shaytān
suggested to their people to erect stone monuments (idols) in their gathering
places where these men used to gather; and they named the idols with the names
of these men. So, they did it (i.e., followed the suggestion of Shaytān); but they (i.e.,
the stone monuments) were not (yet) worshiped, until those people (who
erected the monuments) died off and the others after them lost the knowledge
[of the origin of these monuments], at which time the idols were worshiped.
[See: al-Bukhāree, no. 4920]

6. Allāh, the Most High, in rebuke of those who supplicate to the Prophets
('Alaihimus-Salām) and 'Saints' and Jinn, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲦﲧ ﲨﲩﲪ ﲫﲬﲭ ﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴ‬

‫ﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼ‬

‫ﲽﲾﲿﳀﳂﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆﳇﱠ‬
‫ﳁ‬
Say (O Muhammad, ): 'Supplicate to those besides Him whom you claim [to
be gods like angels, Jesus, Ezra, etc.]. They have neither the power to remove
adversity from you nor even to shift it from you to another person.' Those
whom they supplicate to [like Jesus, Ezra, angels, etc.] desire (for themselves)
the means of nearness to their Rabb (Creator, Provider), as to which of them
should be the nearest; and they [Jesus, Ezra, angels, etc.] hope for His Mercy and
fear His Punishment. Verily, the Punishment of your Rabb (Creator, Provider) is
something to be afraid of! [Soorah al-Isrā', 17:56, 57]

Ibn Mas'ood (RadiyAllāhu 'an-hu) said: There was a group of humans who were
worshiping a group from among the Jinn. Then, those from among the Jinn
entered Islām, while the human beings held on to worshiping them (the Jinn).
Then, the following was revealed:

‫ﱡﭐﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼﳇﱠ‬
Those whom they supplicate to [like Jesus, Ezra, angels, etc.] desire (for
themselves) the means of nearness to their Rabb (Creator, Provider), as to which
of them should be the nearest... [Soorah al-Isrā', 17:57]
[Mentioned by Ibn Katheer (Rahimahullāh), and the origin of it is in al-
Bukhāree]
39
al-Hāfidh Ibn Hajar (Rahimahullāh) said: The human beings who were
worshiping a group from among the Jinn continued to worship them, while the
Jinn were not pleased with this, since they (the Jinn) had entered Islām, and these
(Jinn) were those who were seeking a Waseelah, i.e., means of nearness to their
Rabb (Creator, Provider).
Imām at-Tabaree (Rahimahullāh) reported, with a different chain of narrators,
from Ibn Mas'ood (RadiyAllāhu 'an-hu) - with additional words: And the human
beings who were worshiping them (Jinn) were not aware of their having entered
Islām. And this is what should be relied upon (i.e., the chosen view) concerning
the explanation of this Āyah (Verse) [from Soorah al-Isrā', 17:57]. [See: Fath al-
Bāree, 8/397]
al-Waseelah means al-Qurbah (nearness), as mentioned by Qatādah
(Rahimahullāh), and this is why it says: '...as to which of them should be the
nearest...' [Soorah al-Isrā', 17:57] [See: Tafseer Ibn Katheer, vol. 3, page 47]
I (the author) say: In this Āyah (Verse) is a refutation of those who supplicate to
other than their Rabb (Creator, Provider) - including supplicating to the
Prophets ('Alaihimus-Salām) and the 'Saints' - and seek a means of nearness (to
Allāh) through them. And if they were to seek a means of nearness (to Allāh)
due to having Emān (faith) in the Prophets ('Alaihimus-Salām) and due to love
of them - which is considered a righteous deed - that would have been
something good, since this way (of seeking nearness) is a legislated (legal) means
of seeking nearness (to Allāh) [i.e., due to one's Emān in the Prophets
('Alaihimus-Salām) and love of them, for the Sake of Allāh].
Imām Ibn Katheer (Rahimahullāh) - in his explanation of this Āyah (Verse) - in
essence says: This Āyah (Verse) was revealed in reference to a group of human
beings who were worshiping Jinn and supplicating to them instead of Allāh. So,
the Jinn entered Islām, while the humans adhered to their religion (of
worshiping the Jinn). It has also been said that this Āyah (Verse) was revealed in
reference to a group of human beings who were supplicating to al-Maseeh
(Christ, 'Alaihis-Salām) and the angels.
Hence, this Āyah (Verse) rebukes and rejects those who supplicate to other than
Allāh, even if they are supplicating to a Prophet ('Alaihis-Salām) or a 'Saint'.
7. Some claim that al-Istighāthah (seeking help) from other than Allāh is
permissible. They say: al-Mugheeth (the one from whom help is sought) in reality is
Allāh, while al-Istighāthah (seeking help) from the Messenger  and the 'Saints' is
figurative, just like when you say: 'the medicine and the doctor cured me'.
This is rejected by the statement of Ibrāheem (Alaihis-Salām):

‫ﱡﭐﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﱠ‬

40
And when I am ill, it is He who cures me... [Soorah ash-Shu'arā', 26:80]

This is emphasized by the pronoun 'He' in each Āyah (Verse)21, pointing to the
fact that al-Hādee (Guide), and ar-Rāziq (the Provider) and ash-Shāfee (the Healer)
is only Allāh, and not anyone besides Him; and that the medicine is only a means to
the cure, but it is not a healer [i.e., it does not have the independent ability to
heal or cure].
8. Many people do not distinguish between al-Istighāthah (seeking help) from the
living or the dead, while Allāh, the Most High, says:

‫ﱓﱔ ﱢﱠ‬
‫ﱕ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﱐﱑﱒ‬
Nor are the living and the dead (alike)... [Soorah al-Fātir, 35:22]
As for the statement of Allāh, the Most High:

‫ﱡﭐﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱶﱠ‬
...The man of his (own) party asked him for help against his foe... [Soorah al-Qasas,
28:15]

So, this is the story of a man seeking help (al-Istighāthah) from Moosā (Alaihis-
Salām) while he was living and concerning that which he was fully capable of
doing. And in fact, he (Alaihis-Salām) did it:

‫ﱪﱶﱠ‬
‫ﱡﭐﱧﱨﱩ ﱫ‬

...so Moosā (Alaihis-Salām) struck him with his fist and killed him... [Soorah al-
Qasas, 28:15]

As for the dead person, he is not able to respond, due to his not having the ability
(to do anything).

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲀ ﲁﲂﲃﲄﲅﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲊ‬
‫ﲉ‬

‫ﲋﲌﲍﲎﲐﲑﲒﲓﲔﱠ‬
‫ﲏ‬
If you supplicate to them, they do not hear your call, and if (in case) they were to
hear, they could not respond to you (i.e., to your request). And on the Day of

21
...He who has created me, and it is He Who guides me; and it is He Who feeds me and gives
me to drink; and when I am ill, it is He who cures me... [Soorah ash-Shu'arā', 26:78-80]

41
Resurrection, they will deny your Shirk (associating them, in worship, with
Allāh). And none can inform you (O Muhammad, ) like Him Who is the All-
Knower (of each and every affair). [Soorah Fātir, 35:14]
And this is a clear text indicating that supplicating to the dead is Shirk (associating
them, in worship, with Allāh).
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱯﱰ ﱱﱲﱳﱴﱵﱶﱷ ﱸﱹ‬

‫ﱻﱼﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﱠ‬
‫ﱽ‬ ‫ﱺ‬
Those whom they (Al-Mushrikoon) supplicate to besides Allāh have not created
anything, but are themselves created. (They are) dead, lifeless, and they know not
when they will be raised up. [Soorah an-Nahl, 16:20, 21]
9. It is confirmed in the authentic narrations from the Prophet  that on the
Day of Resurrection, the people will go to the Prophets ('Alaihimus-Salām)
asking them to intercede (with Allāh) for them, until when they come to
Muhammad  and ask him to intercede (with Allāh) on their behalf to grant
them relief, he will say: I am (fit) for it. Then, he will prostrate (to Allāh) under
the 'Arsh (Throne) and request relief from Allāh and to hasten on with al-Hisāb
(Accounting of the people's deeds). And this Shafā'ah (Intercession) is requested
from the Messenger  while he is Hayy (alive) - the people are speaking to him
and he is speaking to them - requesting him to intercede with Allāh on their
behalf, and to ask for relief for them. And this is what the Messenger  did -
may my father and mother be sacrificed for him .
10. The greatest evidence of the difference between requesting something from
the living and the dead is what 'Umar Ibn al-Khattaab (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) did at
the time when a drought befell them. So, 'Umar (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) requested
from al-'Abbās (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu), the uncle of the Prophet  to supplicate for
them; but he did not request from the Messenger of Allāh  after he had passed on to
ar-Rafeeq al-A'lā (the Most High Companion, Allāh), i.e., after his  death.
11. Some of the 'People of Knowledge' assume that at-Tawassul (seeking a means
of nearness to Allāh) is just like al-Istighāthah (Seeking Help), even though the
difference between them is so great.
at-Tawassul (seeking a means of nearness to Allāh) is requesting something [directly]
from Allāh through a Wāsitah (intermediary means). For example, one would say:
'O Allāh! based upon our love of You and our love of the Messenger of Allāh ,
and our love of Your pious, believing worshipers, grant us relief.' So, this is
permissible.

42
As for al-Istighāthah al-Bid'iyyah (the innovated ways of Seeking Help), this is
requesting something from other than Allāh. So, for example, one would say: 'O
Messenger of Allāh! Grant us relief.' So, this is not permissible. This is Shirk Akbar
(the Greater Shirk, which takes a person outside of Islām).

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﳋﳌﳍﳎﳏﳐﳑﳒﳓﳔﳖﳗﳘﳙﳚﳛﳜﱠ‬
‫ﳕ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
And do not supplicate to other than Allāh, to that which will neither profit you,
nor hurt you. And if you were to do so, you shall certainly be one of
the Dhālimoon (polytheists and wrong-doers). [Soorah Yoonus, 10:106]
And Allāh, the Most High, ordered His Prophet  to say to the people:

‫ﱡﭐﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆﲇﲈﲉﲊﲋﲌﱠ‬
Say (O Muhammad, ): 'I supplicate to my Rabb (Creator, Provider) (Allāh
Alone), and I associate none as partners with Him.' Say: 'It is not in my power
to cause you harm, or to bring you to the Right Path.' [Soorah al-Jinn, 72:20, 21]
The Messenger of Allāh  said: If you ask (for anything), then ask from Allāh;
and if you seek help (in anything), then seek help from Allāh.22 [Reported by at-
Tirmidhee and he said that it is Hasan (good, acceptable) Saheeh (authentic)]
It is Allāh Who I ask to grant us relief from distress. Indeed, distress is not
removed except by Allāh.

22
Author's footnote: The innovator Zāhid al-Kawtharee said: 'The chains of narration
for this Hadeeth are Wāhiyah (very weak). That is found in his book, Mahqu at-Taqawwul
fee Mas'alati at-Tawassul. He said this because the Hadeeth contradicts his (false) 'Aqeedah
(beliefs). Similarly, the innovator Abdullāh al-Habashee mentioned in one of his books
that this Hadeeth does not say: 'Don't ask anyone other than Allāh, and do not seek help
except from Allāh.' And this (his claim) is Kadhib (a lie).
43
Du'ā (Supplications) From the Noble Qur'ān

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲄﲅﲆﲇ ﲈﲉﲊﲋﲌﲍﲎﱠ‬

Our Lord! Bestow on us mercy from Yourself, and facilitate for us our affair in
the right way! [Soorah al-Kahf, 18:10]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶﱠ‬

Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that
which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire! [Soorah al-Baqarah,
2:201]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﭐﱡﭐﲇﲈﲉﲊﲋﲌﲍ ﲎﲏﲐﱠ‬

Our Lord! Pour forth on us patience and make us victorious over the
disbelieving people. [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:250]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲷﲸﲹﲺﭐﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁ‬
‫ﲻ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲴﲵﲶ‬

‫ﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﳎﳏﳑ‬
‫ﳐ‬ ‫ﳄﳅﳆﳈ‬
‫ﳇ‬ ‫ﳂﳃ‬

‫ﳕﳗﳘﳙﳚﳛﳜﳝﱠ‬
‫ﳖ‬ ‫ﳒﳓﳔ‬
Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error.
Our Lord! Lay not on us a burden like that which You did lay on those before
us (Jews and Christians).
Our Lord! Put not on us a burden greater than we have strength to bear. Pardon
us and grant us Forgiveness. Have mercy on us. You are our Mawlā (Patron,
Supporter and Protector) and give us victory over the disbelieving people.
[Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:286]

44
 Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﭐ‬ ‫ﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﳅﳇﳈﳉﳊﱠ‬
‫ﳆ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after You have guided us,
and grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the One Who Gives Gifts
(Freely). [Soorah Āli Imrān, 3:8]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈ ﱉﱊﱋﱌﱠ‬
Our Lord! We have indeed believed, so forgive us our sins and save us from the
punishment of the Fire. [Soorah Āli Imrān, 3:16]
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅﳆﱠ‬
Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and our transgressions (in keeping our duties to
You), establish our feet firmly, and give us victory over the disbelieving people.
[Soorah Āli Imrān, 3:147]
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﱠ‬
Our Lord! Forgive me and my parents, and (all) the believers on the Day when
the reckoning will be established. [Soorah Ibrāheem, 14:41]
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋﱌﱍﱠ‬
Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If You forgive us not, and bestow not
upon us Your Mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers. [Soorah al-A'rāf, 7:23]
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﱠ‬
Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone) we turn in
repentance, and to You (Alone) is (our) final Return. [Soorah Al-Mumtahinah,
60:4]

45
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲛﲜﲝﲞﲟﲠﲡﲣﲤﲥﲦﲧﲨﲩﲪ‬
‫ﲢ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬

‫ﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲳﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸ‬
‫ﲲ‬
‫ﲹﲺﲻﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁ ﳂ‬
‫ﳃﳄﳅﳆﳇﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﱠ‬
‫ﳈ‬
Our Lord! Verily, whoever You admit to the Fire, indeed, You have disgraced
him, and never will the Dhālimoon (polytheists and wrong-doers) find any
helpers.
Our Lord! Verily, we have heard the call of one (i.e., Muhammad ) calling to
Faith: ‘Believe in your Lord,’ and we have believed.
Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and remit from us our evil deeds, and make us
die in the state of righteousness along with Al-Abrār (those who are obedient to
You and follow strictly Your Orders).
Our Lord! Grant us what You promised unto us through Your Messengers and
disgrace us not on the Day of Resurrection, for You never break (Your)
Promise. [Soorah Āli Imrān, 3:192-194]
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱠ‬
Our Lord! We believe in what You have sent down, and we follow the
Messenger [Isā (Jesus)]; so write us down among those who bear witness (to the
truth i.e., Lā ilāha ill-Allāh – none has the right to be worshiped except Allāh).
[Soorah Āli Imrān, 3:53]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﱠ‬
‫ﲼ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
Our Lord! Avert from us the torment of Hell. Verily! Its torment is ever an
inseparable, permanent punishment. [Soorah al-Furqān, 25:65]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲕﲖﲗﲘﲙﲚﲛﲜﲝﲞﲟﲠﱠ‬
Our Lord! Bestow on us from our wives and our offspring (those who will be)
the comfort of our eyes, and make us leaders for the Muttaqoon (pious). [Soorah
al-Furqān, 25:74]

46
 Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒ‬

‫ﱓﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱠ‬
Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who have preceded us in Faith, and put
not in our hearts any hatred against those who have believed. Our Lord! You
are indeed Full of Kindness, Most Merciful. [Soorah al-Hashr, 59:10]
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱤﱥﱦﱧﱨﱩﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰﱠ‬
‫ﱪ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
Our Lord! Keep perfect our Light for us [and do not put it off till we cross over
the Sirāt (a slippery bridge over the Hell-fire) safely] and grant us forgiveness.
Verily, You are Able to do all things. [Soorah at-Tahreem, 66:8]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﭐ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲗﲘﲙﲚﲛﲜﲝﲞﲟﲠﲡﲢﲣﱠ‬
Our Lord! Make us not a trial for the people who are Dhālimoon (polytheists and
wrong-doers) (i.e., do not make them overpower us). And save us by Your
Mercy from the disbelieving people. [Soorah Yoonus, 10:85, 86]
Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﱠ‬
Our Lord! We believe; so write us down among the witnesses. [Soorah al-
Mā'idah, 5:83]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱧﱨ ﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱠ‬
Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the
Best of all who show mercy! [Soorah al-Mu'minoon, 23:109]

Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱈﱉﱊﱌﱍﱎﱏﱐﱠ‬
‫ﱋ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬
Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily! You are the All-Hearer, the All-
Knower. [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:127]

47
 From the Du'ā (Supplications) of the Messenger 

ِ ‫الم‬
ِ ِ ِ ْ ‫ ُو‬،ً‫اعدا‬ ِ َ‫ُواح َفظْنُـِيُ ِِب ِإلسالَِم ُق‬،ً‫اللَّه َّم ُاح َفظُْنِـيُ ِِبإلسالَِمُ قَائِما‬
َُ‫ُوال‬،
َ ً‫ُراقدا‬َ ‫اح َُف ُظْنُـيُ ِب ِإل ْس‬ َ ْ ْ َ ْ ْ
ِ‫ك‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫ُاللَّه َّمُ إِنُـِيُ أَسأَلك ُ ُِمنُك ِلُخُيـ ٍر‬.ً‫اسدا‬ ِ ‫ُح‬
ُ‫ُم ْن‬ َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُ ب‬،
َ ‫ُخَزائنهُ بيَد َُك‬َ َْ ْ َ ْ َُ ‫تُبُـِي ُ َعدوُاًُ َو ُال‬ ْ ‫ت ْش ِم‬
‫ُخَزائِنهُبِيَ ِـد َُك‬
َ ‫ُش ٍر‬
َ ‫ك ِل‬
1. O Allāh! Protect and preserve me through Islām, while standing; and protect
and preserve me through Islām, while sitting; and protect and preserve me
through Islām, while laying down. And do not make an enemy or an envier
gloat/delight over my misfortune. O Allāh! I ask You for some portion of every
Khair (goodness), the storehouses of which are in Your Hand, and I seek refuge
in You from every Sharr (evil), the storehouses of what are in Your Hand.
[Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by al-Hākim]
َُ َ‫يُِفُزْمَرةُِالْ َم َساكِيـ ِنُيـَ ْوَمُالْ ِقي‬
‫امُِة‬ ِ ِ‫احشُ ْرنُـ‬
ُْ ‫ُو‬،‫ا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ً‫يُمس ِكين‬
َ ً‫ُوأَمْتُنـيُم ْسك ُين‬،‫ا‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ‫اللَّه َّمُأ‬
ْ ‫َحينُـ‬
ْ
2. O Allāh! Make me to live Miskeen23, cause me to die Miskeen, and resurrect me
in the company of al-Masākeen. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ibn Mājah, at-
Tabarānee and others]
‫يُديْنُـِي‬
َُ ِ‫ُعنُـ‬
َ ‫ض‬ِ ْ‫ُُواق‬،‫ُو ِآم ْن َُرْو َعاتُـِي‬،‫ي‬ ِ
ْ ُ‫اللَّه َُّم‬
َ ‫استُـُْرُ َعُوَُرُاتـ‬
3. O Allāh! Conceal my 'Awrāt (defects and shortcomings) and grant me security
from my Raw'āt (fears), and fulfill my debts for me. [Hasan (good, acceptable),
reported by at-Tabarāne]
ُ‫صلِ ُْح‬ ِ ‫ُوأَصلِ ُحُُلِـيُدنْـيايُالَُّتِـيُفِيه‬،‫ي‬
ْ َ‫َُُوُأ‬،‫اُم َعاش ُي‬َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ُ ‫ص َمةُأ َْم ِر‬
ِ ِ ِِ ِ َُ‫الُلَّه َُّمُأ‬
ْ ‫صل ُْحُلُـِيُد ُينـيُالَّذيُه َوُع‬
ْ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
ًُ‫اح ُة‬
َ ‫ُر‬
َ‫ت‬ َ ‫اج َع ِلُالـ َم ْو‬
ْ ‫ُو‬، َ ‫اج َع ِلُالـ َحيَاةَُ ِزَي َدةً ُُلـيُفُـِيُك ِل‬
َ ‫ُخُْيـر‬ ْ ‫ُو‬،‫ي‬
َ ‫اُم َعاد‬
ِ
َ ‫لُـيُآخَرُتـيُالَّتُـيُف َيه‬
‫ُش ٍُر‬ ِ ‫ُلِـ‬
َُ ‫يُم ُْنُك ُِل‬
4. O Allāh! Rectify for me my Deen (i.e., my religious life) which is the means of
protection and preservation for all of my affairs; rectify for me my Dunyā (i.e.,
my worldly life) within which is my life and livelihood; rectify for me my
Ākhirah (i.e., the matters related to my life in the hereafter) which will determine
my destination after the return and resurrection (of the dead); and make al-Hayāt
(i.e., my life) a means of increase for me in every good thing (khair), and make

23
What is intended here by 'miskeen' is one who is humble, not arrogant or proud, easy going,
and not a beggar, since begging is disliked and prohibited except for the person who has
nothing for that day...[See: 'al-Istidhkār', by Imām Ibn ‘Abdul-Barr (Rahimahullāh),
2/540]

48
 al-Mawt (i.e., my death) a means of rest for me from every evil (sharr). [Reported
by Muslim, no. 2720]
ُُُُُُُُ،‫تُُأ َْعـلَمُ بُِِهُُ ِمنـِي‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ُ َوَماُ أَن‬،‫ُ َوإِ ْسَرُافـيُ ُفـيُ أ َْم ِري‬،‫اللَّه َّمُ ا ْغف ْرُ ُلـيُُ َُخطيئَُتـيُ َو َج ْهلي‬
ُ‫ُُاللَّه َّمُ ا ْغ ِفُ ْرُ لُـِيُ َما‬.‫كُ ِعْن ِدي‬ ِ
َ ‫َُُوك ُّلُ ذَل‬،‫ي‬ ُ ‫ُ َو َخ ُطَُئِيُُ َو َع ُْم ِد‬،ُُ‫يَُُُوَُه ْزلُـِي‬
ُ ‫اللَّه َّمُ ا ْغ ِف ْرُ ُلِـيُُ ِج ُِد‬
ُ‫ت‬ َُ ‫تُالـمـُ َق ِدم‬
َ ْ‫ُوأَن‬ ُِ ِ‫تُأعُلَمُ ُُب‬
َ ْ‫ُ أَن‬،‫هُمنُـَّي‬ َ ْ‫وماُ أَن‬
َُ ُ ،ُ‫ُوَما ُُأَ ْسَرْرت‬ َ ‫ُوَماُُأَ ُْعلَْنت‬،َ ‫َخْرت‬ َّ ‫ُوَماُ أ‬ َُ ‫َّمت‬ ْ ‫ُقَد‬
ٍ ‫ُُُوأَنْتُعلَىُكلُش‬،‫الـمؤ ِخر‬
ُ‫يءُقَ ِدير‬ َ َ َ َ
5. O Allāh! Forgive me my sins and my ignorance, and my transgressing the
bounds in my affairs, and that which You Know better than me. O Allāh!
Forgive me what I have done seriously and jokingly, and what I have done
unintentionally and intentionally, and all of this is with me (i.e., from that which I
have committed).

O Allāh! Forgive me that which I have advanced (i.e., sins previously committed),
that which I have delayed (i.e., acts of obedience which I have failed to perform,
or sins which I have not yet committed), that which I have done secretly and
openly, and that which You Know better than me. You are al-Muqaddim (the One
Who Gives Precedence, to some over others) and You are al-Mu’akhkhir (the
One Who Delays, some behind others) [based upon Your Perfect Divine
Wisdom], and You have Power over all things. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no.
6398 and Muslim, no. 2719]

‫ُوَِب ِرْكُلُـِ ُي فُـِ ُي ِرْزقِ ُي‬،‫ي‬ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ

َ ‫اللَّه َُّمُا ْغفْر ُُلـي َذنُْبـ‬
َ ‫ُوَوس ْعُلُـ ُي ُفـي َدار‬،‫ي‬
6. O Allāh! Forgive me my sins, make spacious for me my home and bless the
provisions which You have provided me with (i.e., increase the good in it). [Hasan
(good, acceptable), reported by at-Tirmidhee (no. 3500)]24

ِ ‫اللهمُانعِ ْشنـيُُوارزقْنـيُواجبـرنـيُو‬
ُ‫اهدنـيُلصالـ ِح‬ َُّ ُ،‫ـيُكلَّها‬ ِ ‫للهم‬
ُ ‫اغفُْرُلـيُ َخطَئيُوذنوب‬ َُّ ‫ا‬
َ
ُ ‫ُسيُِئَهاُ َّإالُأن‬
‫ت‬ ُ ‫اُوالُيَص ِرف‬ َُ ِ‫يُل‬
ُ ‫صالُـِ ِح َُه‬ ُ ‫هد‬ُِ َ‫الُي‬ ُِ
ُ ُُ‫ُفَِإنَّه‬،‫الخالق‬ ِ
‫العمالُو‬
7. O Allāh! Forgive me my greater and lesser sins - all of them. O Allāh!
strengthen me and provide for me, heal me [i.e., my brokenness], and guide me
to righteous actions and good character. Indeed, no one guides to righteous

24
Al-Albānee (Rahimahullāh) – in his book ‘Da’eef Sunan at-Tirmidhee’, pg. 407 - said: It is
Da’eef (weak, i.e., in its chain of narrators) but the (meaning of the) supplication is
‘Hasan’ (good, acceptable) [due to the other supporting narrations]. In ‘Saheeh al-Jāmi’ as-
Sagheer’, no. 1265, he (Rahimahullāh) declared it to be Hasan (good, acceptable).
49
 deeds and character and no one turns one away from evil deeds and character
except You. [Hasan (good, acceptable) reported by at-Tabarānee]

ُ‫ُماُ تـُبَـُلِ ْغُنَاُ بُِِه‬

َ‫ك‬ َ ِ‫اعت‬ ِ ‫يك‬
َ َ‫ُوم ْنُ ط‬،
َ َ ‫ُم َعاص‬
ِ ‫كُماُُتَـحُـولُ بِِه ُبـيـنَـنَاُوبيُـن‬
َ َ ْ َ َ َْ
ِ
َ َ ‫ُخ ْشيَت‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫اللَّه َّمُاقْس ْمُ لَنَاُم ْن‬
ُ‫ُوقـ َّواتِنَا‬، ِ ‫َسـم‬
ِ َ ْ‫ُوأَب‬،‫اعنَا‬ ِ ِ ُّ ‫ب‬ ِ ‫ُوُِمنُالي ُِقيـ ِنُماُتُـه ِونُ بِِهُعلَيـنَاُم‬،‫ك‬
َ ‫صارََن‬ َ َ ُْ ‫ ُ َُوَمت ْعنَاُ ِب‬،‫ُالدنْـيَا‬ َ ‫صائ‬ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‫َجنـَّت‬
ِ َ ‫ُالوا ِر‬
ُ‫ُوال‬،َ ‫اد َاَن‬ َُ ‫ُع‬َ ‫ىُم ْن‬
َ َ‫ُوانْصُ ْرََُنُ َعل‬،
َُ ُ‫ىُم ْنُظَلَ َمنَا‬ َ َ‫ُعل‬َ ‫َُثَْرََن‬
َ ‫اج َع ْل‬
ْ ‫ُو‬،‫َّا‬
َ ‫ثُمن‬ َُ ‫اج َعْله‬
ْ ‫ُو‬،‫ا‬
َ َ‫َحيَـْيـتَـن‬ ْ ‫َماُأ‬
ِ ِِ ِ ُ ‫الدنْـياُأَ ْكُبـر‬ ِ ِ ِ َ‫صيبـتَـن‬ِ
ُ‫اُم ْن‬
َ َ‫ُعلَْيـن‬ َ ‫ُوالُت َسل ْط‬،‫ا‬َ َ‫الُمْبـلَ َغُعْلمن‬
َ ‫ُو‬،ُ‫ا‬ َ َ‫ُهـمن‬ َ َ َ َ ُّ ُ‫اُوالُُتَـ ْج َعل‬ َ َ‫اُِفُدينن‬ َ ‫ُتَـ ْج َع ْلُم‬
‫الُيـَْر َُحـمنَُا‬
8. O Allāh! give us a share of Khashyah (fear) of You that will prevent us from
disobeying You, (a share) of Tā'ah (obedience) to You that will help us to reach
Your Jannah (paradise), and (a share) of Yaqeen (certainty) that will lighten upon
us the calamities of this world. And cause us to enjoy our hearing, our sight and
our strength so long as You cause us to live, and make it so that we continue to
enjoy them (i.e., our hearing, sight and strength) until we die. [O Allāh!] avenge
us against those who have done injustice to us; support us against those who
show enmity towards us. [O Allāh!] do not make our calamity in our religious
affairs, and do not make the worldly life our greatest concern, nor the extent of our
knowledge (i.e., limited to worldly affairs), and do not give command over us to
those who will show no mercy to us. [Hasan (good, acceptable) reported by at-
Tirmidhee and al-Hākim]

ُ،‫ُ َو َعافُِنِـيُ ِِفُ ِدينُـِيُ َو َج َس ِدي‬،‫ثُ ِمنُـِي‬ َ ‫ج َعلَه َماُ الْ َواُِر‬ ُْ ‫ص ِريُ َحتُـَىُ ُتَـ‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫اللَّه َّمُ َمت ْعنُـيُ بِ َس ْمعيُ َوب‬
ُ‫ضت‬ْ ‫ُوفَـ َّو‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫َسلَ ْمتُ نـَ ْف ِسيُ إِلَْي‬ْ ‫ُاللَّه َّمُ إِنُـِيُ أ‬،‫ي‬ ُ ‫يُحتُـَىُت ِريَنُـِيُفِي ُِه ُ ََثُِْر‬ ِ
َ ‫يُمـ َّم ْنُ ظَلَ َمُنـ‬ُِ ِ‫َوانْصْرنُـ‬
َ ‫كُ إَِّالُ إِلَْي‬ ِ ‫جأ‬ َ ‫ُو ْج ِهيُ إِلَْي‬ َ ‫ُوأَُلْـ َجأْتُ ظَ ْه ِريُ إِلَْي‬، َ ‫أ َْم ِريُ إِلَْي‬
ُ‫ُآمْنت‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫َُمْن‬ َُ ‫ُمْل‬
َ ‫ُال‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫ُو َخلَّْيت‬، َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫ك‬
َُ ْ‫كُالَّ ِذيُُأَنْـَزل‬ َُ ِ‫ُوبِ ِكتَاب‬، ِ ِ
‫ت‬ َ ‫ت‬ َ ‫ك]ُالَّذيُأ َْر َسْل‬ َ ِ‫كُ[بِنَبِي‬ َ ‫بَِرسول‬
9. O Allāh! Cause me to enjoy my hearing and my sight until I die. [O Allāh!] grant
me protection and well-being in my religious life and my physical health, and
support me against whoever has done injustice to me - until You show me my
revenge being inflicted upon him. O Allāh! I have surrendered myself to You,
entrusted my affairs to You, sought support from You (Alone), and turned my face to
You. There is no place of refuge nor safe haven from You except with You. I
believe in Your Messenger  whom You have sent, and in Your Book (al-
Qur'ān) which You have revealed. [Saheeh (authentic) reported by al-Hākim]

50
 ِ
َ ‫ُ َوإِ ْنُأ ََمتـ‬،‫اح َفظْ َها‬
ُ‫َّهُا‬ ْ ‫ُإِ ْنُأ‬،‫اها‬
ْ َ‫َحيَـْيـتَـ َهاُف‬ َ َ‫اُوَُمـ ْحي‬
َ ‫ُمـ َماتُـ َه‬
َُ ‫ك‬
َ َ‫ُل‬،‫اها‬ َ َّ‫تُتَـ َوف‬
َ ْ‫يُوأَن‬
َ ‫تُنـَ ْفس‬ َ ‫اللَّه َّمُ َُخلَ ْق‬
َ‫كُالْ َعافِيَُة‬ ِ ِ
ْ ‫ُاللَّه َّمُإِنـُيُأ‬،‫ُفَا ُْغفُْرُُلَـ َُها‬
َ ‫َسأَل‬
10. O Allāh! You have created my Nafs (soul), and You are the One Who will
cause it to die; its death is for You and its living is for You [i.e., in obedience to
You and under Your control]. If You cause (my soul) to live, then protect and
preserve it, and if you cause (my soul) to die, then forgive it. O Allāh! I ask of
You al-'Āfiyah (protection and well-being). [Reported by Muslim]

ُ‫ُِب ِرْكُل َّمتـُِيُفـُِيُبكوِرَها‬

َ ‫اللَّه َّم‬
11. O Allāh! Bless my Ummah (Muslim Nation) in their early morning hours.
[Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ibn Hibbān and at-Tabarānee and others]
ِ ِ ‫ُوق ْدرتِكُعلَىُالـخْل ِق؛ُ أَحيِنُـِيُم‬،‫يب‬
ُ‫ُوتَـ َوفَّنُـِيُُإِذَا‬،‫ي‬
َ ‫ُخ ْْياً ُُلـ‬
َ َ‫تُالُـ َحيَاة‬َ ‫اُعل ْم‬َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ِ َ‫كُالغ‬ َ ‫اللَّه َّم ُبِعِْل ِم‬
َُ‫كُ َكلِ َمة‬ َ ‫ُوُأَ ْسأَل‬، ِ ‫بُوالش‬
َ ‫َّه َادة‬ َ َ ِ ‫ك ُفُـيُالغَْي‬
ِ َُ َ‫ُخ ْشيـت‬
َ َُ ‫ك‬ ْ ‫ُاللَّه َُّم ُإُِنُـِيُ أ‬،‫ُخ ْْياًُلُـِي‬
َ ‫َسُأَل‬ َُ َ‫ُالوفَاة‬ َ ‫ت‬
ِ
َ ‫َُعل ُْم‬
ُ،‫كُ نَعِيماًُ الُ يـَنْـ َفد‬ ُْ ‫ُ َوأ‬،‫ص َدُ ُفِـيُ الغُِنَـىُ َوال َف ْق ِر‬
َ ‫َسأَل‬ ْ ‫كُ ال َق‬ َ ‫َسأَل‬
ْ ‫ُ َوأ‬،‫ب‬ ِ‫ض‬َ َ‫ضاُ َوالغ‬ ِ ُ‫الـ َح ِقُ ُفِـي‬
َ ‫الر‬
ُ،‫ت‬ ِ ‫شُبـع َدُالـمو‬
ْ َ ْ َ ُِ ‫العْي‬ َُ ُ‫كُبـَُْرَد‬
َ ‫َسأَل‬ َُ ‫ض ِاء‬
ْ ‫ُوأ‬، َ ‫ضاُبـَ ُْع َدُال َق‬َ ‫كُا ِلر‬
َُ ُ‫َسأَل‬
ْ ‫ُوأ‬،
ِ
َ ُ‫ُعُْيـ ٍنُالُتَـْنـ َق ُطع‬ َ َ‫كُقـَُّرة‬ َ ‫َسُأَل‬ ْ ‫َوأ‬
ِ ‫ضَّرةَُوالُفِْتـنَةًُم‬
ُ،َُ‫ضلَّة‬ ِ َ ‫ُفُـِيُ َغ ِْْي‬،‫ك‬
ِ
َ ِ‫ُوالش َّْو َقُ إِلُـَىُل َقائ‬، َ ‫ىُو ْج ِه‬ ِ
َ ‫ُضَُّراءَُم‬ َ ‫ك‬ َ َ‫كُ لَ َّذةَُالنَّظَ ِرُ إلُـ‬ َ ‫َسأَل‬ ْ ‫َوأ‬
ُ‫ين‬ ِ ُِ ‫الُلَّه َُّم َُزيِنَّاُبِ ِزينَ ِةُا ِإليـ َم‬
َ ‫ُوا ُْج َعْلنَاُهُ َداةًُم ْهتَد‬،َُ ‫ان‬
12. O Allāh, by Your Knowledge of the unseen and by Your Power over creation,
keep me alive as long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die
when You know that death is better for me.
O Allāh, I ask You to cause me to have fear of You in private and in public; and I
ask You to make me truthful in speech in times of pleasure and anger; and I ask
You for moderation in times of poverty and affluence; and I ask You for a state of
felicity that will never cease (nor decrease) (i.e., Jannah); and I ask You for the
delight of my eye (e.g., Dhikr, Salāh & obedience to You) that will not be cut off;
and I ask You to make me pleased with the Divine Decree after its execution, and I
ask You for the coolness of life (i.e., good, pure life, which has not been spoiled by
the imperfections of the Dunyā) after death; and I ask You for the sweetness of
looking upon Your Face and a longing to meet You - in a manner that does not entail
a condition of hardship that harms (my worldly life), nor a trial that causes
deviation (in my religious practice).
O Allāh, beautify us with the adornment of Emān (Faith) and make us guides who
are rightly guided. [Reported by an-Nasā'ee, no. 1305 and al-Hākim; al-Albānee
declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in Saheeh al-Jāmi, no. 1301]

51
 ُ‫س ْنُخُل ِقي‬
ُِ ‫ُفَ َح‬،‫ُخْل ِقي‬
َ ‫ت‬ َ ‫اللَّه َّمُ َك َم‬
َ ‫اح َّسْن‬
13. O Allāh! Just as You have made my Khalq (physical appearance) beautiful,
make my Khuluq (character and morals) beautiful. [Saheeh (authentic), reported
by Ahmad]
ُ‫ُاللَّه َّمُإِنُـِي‬،‫اص ُْمت‬
َ ‫ُخ‬ َ ِ‫ُوب‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ َ‫ُوإِل‬،
َ ‫يكُُأَنـَْبت‬ َ ‫يكُتَـ َوَّكْلت‬َ َ‫ُو َعل‬،
َ ‫ُآمْنت‬ َ ‫ك‬ َ ِ‫ُوب‬،َ ‫َسلَ ْمت‬ ْ ‫كُ أ‬َ َ‫اللَّه َّمُل‬
ِ ِ َّ
ُ‫ُواإلنْس‬ َ ‫ُ َوالـج ُّن‬،ُ‫تُ الـ َح ُُّيُُاُلذيُالُ ُيَـموت‬
ِ
َ ْ‫ُ أَن‬،‫ُ أَ ْنُ تضلَّنُـِي‬،‫ت‬
َ ْ‫ُ الُ إِلَهَُ إِالَُّ أَن‬،‫ك‬َ ِ‫أَعوذُ بِعَِّزت‬
‫ُيَـموتُو َُن‬
14. O Allāh! To You I have submitted, In You I have believed, upon You I have
depended (in all of my affairs), to You I have turned (in obedience), and with You
(i.e., Your Aid) I make my argument and defense. O Allāh! Indeed, I seek refuge in
Your 'Izzah (Might, Power) - there is nothing which deserves to be worshiped
besides You - from You misguiding me. You are al-Hayy (the Ever-Living) Who
does not die, while the Jinn (creatures created from fire) and Ins (humans) all die.
[Reported by Muslim, no. 2717. al-Bukhāree, no. 7383, reported a summarized
version of it.]
ُ‫ُوخ ْذ ُِمْنه‬،‫ي‬ِ ِ َ ِ‫ُوانْصْرنُـ‬،‫ي‬
ِ ِ َ ‫ُواجعْلهماُالْوا ِر‬،‫ُمُتِعنُـِيُبِسمعِيُوبص ِري‬ َّ
َ ‫ىُم ْنُيَظْلمنُـ‬
َ َ‫يُعل‬ َ ‫ثُمُنـ‬ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َُ ‫الله َّم‬
‫بِثَأُِْري‬
15. O Allāh! Cause me to enjoy my hearing and my sight until I die, and support
me against whoever does injustice to me, and inflict vengeance upon him for
me. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by at-Tirmidhee and al-Hākim]
ُ‫ ُ َوأَقْلِ ُْل ُلَُه‬،‫ضاءَ َُك‬ ِ ِ ِ ُ ِ‫ك ُفَحب‬
َ َ‫ ُ َو َس ِه ُْل ُ َعلَْي ُه ُق‬،‫ب ُإِلَْي ُه ُل َقاءَ َُك‬ ِ
ْ َ َُ ‫ ُ َو َُش ِه َُد ُأَُنُـي ُ َرسول‬،‫ك‬ َُ ِ‫اللَّه َُّم ُ َم ُْن ُ َآم َُن ُب‬
ُ‫ُ َوَُالُت َس ِه ُْلُ َعلَْيُِه‬،‫بُإِلَْي ُِهُلَِقاءَ َُك‬ُْ ِ‫حب‬َُ ‫الُتُـ‬
َُ َ‫كُف‬ َُ ‫ُ َويَ ْش َه ُْدُأَنُـِيُ َرسول‬،‫ك‬َُ ِ‫ُ َوَم ُْنُُلَـ ُْمُيـ ْؤِم ُْنُب‬،‫الدنْـُيَا‬
ُُّ ُ‫ِم َُن‬
ُّ ُ‫ُ َوَُكثُِْرُلَُهُ ُِم َُن‬،‫ضاءَ َُك‬
‫الدنْـُيَا‬ َ َ‫ق‬
16. O Allāh! Whoever believes in You and bears witness that I am Your
Messenger25, make beloved to him the meeting with You (on the Day of
Resurrection), make easy upon him Your Qadā' (Divine Decree), and diminish
for him the Dunyā (i.e., worldly trials of wealth and children)26. Whoever did not
believe in You and did not bear witness that I am Your Messenger, do not make
beloved to him the meeting with You (on the Day of Resurrection), and do not
make easy upon him Your Qadā' (Divine Decree), and increase for him the

25
The words: 'I am Your Messenger', should be replaced with: 'Muhammad  is Your
Messenger'.
26
Qur'ān, 64:15: 'Your wealth and your children are only a trial, whereas with Allāh is a
great reward (Paradise).'
52
 Dunyā (i.e., worldly trials of wealth and children). [Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-
Tabarānee]
ِ ‫ُومنُوُلِـي‬،‫يُشيـئًاُ فَ َش َّقُعلَُي ُِهمُ فَا ْشققُعلَي ُِه‬
َ ‫ُم ْنُ أ َْم ِر ُأ َّمُتِـ‬ ِ ِ ِ ‫الله َُّم ُمن‬
ُ‫يُشْيـئًا‬ َ َ ْ ََ ْ َ ْ ْ َْ ْ َ ‫ُوُلـ َيُم ْنُ أ َْم ِرُأ َّمُتـ‬ َ َْ
‫ُفَ ْارف ْقُبُِِه‬،‫فَـَرفَ َقُُبِـ ِه ْم‬
17. O Allāh! Cause distress/hardship for him who has any authority over my
Ummah (Muslim people) and then causes them distress/hardship, and be gentle
with him who has any authority over my Ummah (Muslim people) and then is
gentle to them. [Reported by Muslim, no. 1828a]

َ ِ‫اعت‬
ُ‫ك‬ َ َ‫اُعُلَىُط‬ ْ ‫ُص ِر‬
َُ َ‫فُقـلوبـَُن‬ ِ ‫فُالقل‬
َُ ‫وب‬ َ ‫صُِر‬
َ ‫اللَّه َّمُم‬
18. O Allāh! The One Who directs the hearts, direct our hearts towards Your
obedience. [Reported by Muslim, no. 2654]
ُ‫ُوأ َْر ِضنَا‬،‫ا‬ ِ ِ َ‫ح ِرمن‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫ُوالُ تـ ُْؤثْر ُ َعلَ ُين‬
َ ‫ُوآثْرََن‬،‫ا‬
َ ْ ُْ ‫اُوالُُتَـ‬
َ َ‫ُوأ َْعطن‬،‫َّا‬ َ َ‫ُوأَ ْك ِرْمن‬،‫ا‬
َ ‫اُوالُتـهن‬ َ َ‫صن‬ َ ‫الُلَّه َُّم ُُزُْد ََن‬
ْ ‫ُوال ُتَـْنـق‬
‫ُعنَُّا‬
َ ‫ض‬ َ ‫َُو ْار‬
19. O Allāh! Increase us (in that which is good) and do not decrease us (in that
which is good), honor us and do not disgrace us, give us (from that which is
with You) and do not deprive us, give us preference and do not prefer (others)
over us, and make us to be pleased (with You) and You be pleased with us.
[Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad and at-Tirmidhee]
ُ‫ابُالنَّا ِر‬ َُ َ‫سنَةً َُوقِن‬
َ ‫اُع َذ‬
ِ ِ
َ ِ‫اُح َسنَةً َُوُفـيُاآلخَرة‬
َُ ‫ُح‬ ُّ ‫اُفِـ‬
َ َ‫يُالدنْـي‬ ُ َ‫اللَّه َّم َُربـَّنَاُآتِن‬
20. O Allāh! Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the
Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the punishment of the Fire.
[Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 4522 & 6389; Muslim, no. 2690]
‫ َو ْارزُقْنُـِ ُي‬،‫ُ ُوعافِنـ ُي‬،‫ُو ْاه ِدنـي‬،‫ُو ْارحـ ُْمنـي‬،‫ي‬ِ ِ
َ ‫اللَّه َُّمُاغفُْرُلُـ‬
21. O Allāh! forgive me, have mercy upon me, guide me, grant me well-being, and
grant me provisions. [Reported by Muslim, no. 2697]

‫ُعنُـِي‬
َ ‫اعف‬
ْ َ‫الع ْف َوُف‬ ُّ ‫ُعف ٌُّوُتُـ ِح‬
َُ ُ‫ب‬ َ ‫الُلَّه َّمُإِن‬
َ ‫َّك‬
22. O Allāh! Indeed, You are 'Afoow (Pardoning), You Love al-'Afwa (to
Pardon), so pardon me. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-Tirmidhee]

53
 From the As'ilah (Requests) of the Messenger 

ُ‫كُُالْ َعافِيَُةَُُِِفُ ِدينُـِي‬

َُ ‫َسأَل‬ ِ
ْ ‫ُ اللَّه َُّمُُإِنُـِيُ أ‬،ِ‫الدنْـيَاُ َو ْاآل ُخَرة‬ ُ ِ َُ‫كُُالْ َُع ْف َُوُُ َوالْ َعافِيَة‬
ُّ ُُ‫ِف‬ ْ ‫اللَّهُ َُّمُُُإِنُـِيُُأ‬
َ ‫َسأَل‬
َُ ‫ُخْل ِف‬
ُ،‫ُو َُع ُْن ُُيَـ ُِم ُينِـي‬،‫ي‬ ِ ‫ي‬
َ ‫ُوم ُْن‬،
ِ ِ ‫ُو‬،‫ُو ِآمنُروعُتِـي‬،‫ُواستُـرُعورتُـِي‬،‫وأَهلِي‬
َ َّ ‫اح َفظُْنـيُم ْنُ بـَُْيـ َُن ُيَ َد‬ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ََْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫وعنُيسا ِر‬
‫الُم ْنُُتَـ ْحُتـ ُي‬
َ َ‫كُأَ ْنُأ ْغت‬َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬،‫ي‬ َ ‫ُوم ْنُفَـ ْوق‬،‫ي‬ َ ََ ََْ
1. O Allāh! I ask You for pardon and well-being, in this world and the next life.
O Allāh! I ask You for protection and well-being for my religious life and my
family and conceal my 'Awrah (faults and defects) and grant me security from
my Raw'ah (fears); protect and preserve me from before me, behind me, on my
right and my left and above me. And I seek refuge with You from a destruction
coming from beneath me (i.e., such that I am not even aware of its coming). [al-
Albānee declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in al-Adab al-Mufrad, no. 698, with
this wording]

‫ُوالْغِنُـَ ُى‬،
َ ‫اف‬َ ‫ُوالْ َع َف‬،‫ى‬
َ ‫ُوالتُّـ َق‬،‫ى‬
َ ‫كُاُلْـه َد‬
َ ‫َسأَل‬ ِ
ْ ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنـُي أ‬
2. O Allāh! Verily, I ask You for Hudā (guidance) and Tuqā (piety), ‘Afāf
(abstinence, from begging people) and Ghinā (contentment). [Reported by
Muslim, no. 2721]

َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬،
ُ‫ك‬ ِ ِ ‫ُم‬،‫آجلِ ِه‬ ِ ‫اجلِ ِهُو‬ِ ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنُـِيُأَسأَلك ُِمنُالـخيُـ ِرُكُلُِِه‬
َ ‫اُعل ْمتُمْنهُ َوَماُُلَـ ُْمُُأَ ْعلَ ُْم‬
َ َ َ ‫؛ُع‬ َ َْ َ َ ْ
ُْ ‫اُعلِ ْمت ُِمْنه َُوَماُُلَـ ُْمُأ‬
.ُ‫َعُلَم‬ َ ‫ُم‬،
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ُِم ُنُالش‬
َ ‫َّرُكل ُهُ َعاجله َُوآجله‬ ْ
ُ‫ك ُِمْنه‬
َ ِ‫اُاستَـ َعا َذُب‬
ْ ‫ُم‬ َ ‫ك ُِم ْن‬
َ ‫ُش ِر‬ َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َُ ُّ‫ُعْبد َك َُونَبِي‬
َ ‫ك‬َ َ‫اُسأَل‬
َ ‫ُم‬َ ‫ُخيُـِْر‬ ُِ ‫ك‬
َ ‫ُم ْن‬ َ ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنُـِيُأَُ ْسأَل‬
ُ.‫َُعْبد َك َُونَبُِيُّك‬

ُ‫ب‬ َُ ‫ك ُِم َنُالنَّا ِر‬

َ ‫ُوَماُقَـَّر‬ َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬، َُ ‫ُع َم ٍل‬ ِ
َ ‫بُإِلَْيـ َهاُم ْنُقَـ ْوٍلُأ َْو‬
َ ‫ُوَماُقَـَّر‬، ُْ ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنُـِيُأ‬
َُ ُ‫َسُأَل‬
َ َ‫كُالـ َجنَُّة‬
ِ ٍ َ‫جعلُكلُق‬ ِ
ُ.ً‫يُخيُـْرُا‬
َ ‫ضْيـتَه ُُلـ‬
َ َ‫ضاءُق‬ َ َّ َ َ ُْ ‫كُأَ ْنُُتَـ‬ َ ‫َسأَل‬ َ ‫ُع َم ٍل‬
ْ ‫ُوأ‬، َ ‫إُِلَْيـ َهاُم ْنُقَـ ُْوٍلُأ َْو‬
3. O Allāh! Verily, I ask You for al-Khair (goodness) - all of it: that which is
hastened (i.e., in this world) and that which is delayed (i.e., in the hereafter), the
good that I have knowledge of and the good that I have no knowledge of. And
I seek refuge in You from ash-Sharr (evil) – all of it: that which is hastened (i.e., in
this world) and that which is delayed (i.e., in the hereafter), the evil that I have
knowledge of and the evil that I have no knowledge of.

54
 O Allāh! I ask You for the good of what Your servant and Your Prophet  has
asked of You, and I seek refuge in You from the evil that Your servant and Your
Prophet  has sought refuge from.
O Allāh! I ask of You al-Jannah (the Paradise), as well as the speech or action
that brings one near to it; and I seek refuge in You from an-Nār (the Hell-Fire)
and from the speech or action that brings one near to it; and I ask You to make
every Qadā’ (divine decree) that You have decreed for me to be Khair (good).
[Reported by Ibn Mājah, no. 3846 and al-Bukhāree, in his book ‘al-Adab al-
Mufrad’, no. 639; al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in as-Saheehah,
no. 1542]

ُ‫ُما‬، ِ ِ ِ ‫ُمنُالش‬
ِ َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬، ِ ِ ‫ُمنُالـخُيـ ِرُُُكلِ ِهُ؛ُم‬ ِ َ ‫اللَّه َّمُإُِنـِيُأَسأَل‬
َ ‫َّرُكل ُه‬ ُْ ‫ك‬ َُ ‫ُوَماُُلَـ ْمُأ َْعلَ ُْم‬
َ ‫اُعل ْمتُمْنه‬
َ َ َْ َ ‫ك‬ ْ
‫َعلِ ْمت ُِمْنه َُوَماُُلَـ ْمُأ َْعلَ ُْم‬
4. O Allāh! Verily, I ask You for al-Khair (goodness) - all of it: the good that I
have knowledge of and the good that I have no knowledge of; and I seek refuge
in You from ash-Sharr (evil) – all of it: the evil that I have knowledge of and the
evil that I have no knowledge of. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-Tabarānee]
ِ َُ ِ‫ك َُوَر ُْحـ َمُت‬ ِ ْ َ‫اللَّه َّمُإنِـُي أَسأَلك ِم ُنُف‬
َ ْ‫ُفَِإنَّهُالَ ُُيَـ ْملك َهُا إِالَُّأَن‬،‫ك‬
ُ‫ت‬ َ ‫ضل‬ ْ ْ
5. O Allāh! I ask You for Your bounty and Your mercy; for, indeed, no one
possesses or controls it (i.e., Your bounty and mercy) except You. [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by at-Tabarānee]

55
 From the Ta'awwudh (Seeking Refuge) of the Messenger 

ًُ‫صىُثـَنَاء‬ ْ َ ‫ك ُِمْن‬
ِ ‫ُالُأح‬،‫ك‬ َ ِ‫ُوب‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ِ‫ك ُِم ْنُعقوبَت‬
َ ِ‫ُوُبِـم َعافَات‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫ُس َخ ِط‬ ِ َ ‫اللَّه َُّمُإِنُـِيُأَعوذُبِ ِرض‬
َ ‫اكُم ْن‬ َ
َُ ‫ُعلَىُنـَ ْف ِس‬
‫ك‬ َ ‫ت‬َ ‫تُ َك َماُأَثْـنَـْي‬
َ ْ‫ُأَن‬،‫ك‬
َ ‫َعلَْي‬
1. O Allāh, I seek refuge in Your Pleasure from Your Wrath and in Your Pardon
from Your Punishment. And I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You
as much as You deserve to be praised. You are [deserving of praise in the
manner and magnitude] as You have praised Yourself. [Saheeh Muslim, no. 486]
‫َس َق ُِام‬ ِ ‫ُواُلْـج َذ ِام‬،‫ون‬
ِ ُِ ‫ك ُِم َنُالْبُـََُر‬
َُ ِ‫اللَّه َُّم إِنِـُي أَعوذُب‬
ْ ‫ُسيِ ِئُال‬
َ ‫ُوم ْن‬،
َ َ ‫ُواُلْـجن‬،
َُ ‫ص‬
2. O Allāh! I seek refuge in You from leprosy, insanity, al-Judhām27 and the most
evil of diseases [which cause a person to be degraded and cause people to flee
from him]. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood an-Nasā'ee and others]
ُ‫كُأَ ْنُيـَتَ َخبَّطَنُـِيُالشَّْي ُطَان‬ ُِ‫حُر‬َُ ‫يُوا ْْلَْدِم َُوالْغََرِقُ َواُلْـ‬ ِ ِ َ ِ‫اللَّه َُّم إِنُـِيُأَعوذُب‬
َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬،
َُ ‫ق‬ َ ‫كُم َنُالُتَّـَرد‬
‫وتُلَ ِديغًُا‬
َ ‫كُأَ ْنُأَم‬ َُ ِ‫ُ َوأَعُوذُب‬،‫كُم ْدبًِرا‬ ِ
َ ‫يُسبِيل‬
َ ‫وت ُُفـ‬
ِ ‫كُأَ ْنُأَم‬
َ َُ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬، ِ
َ ‫عْن َدُالْ َم ْوت‬
ِ
3. O Allāh! I seek refuge in You from dying by falling from a high place, from a
building falling upon me, from drowning and burning in a fire. And I seek
refuge in You from my religion and my intellect being corrupted by Shaytān
(satan) at the time of death. And I seek refuge in You from dying while fleeing
from the battlefield. And I seek refuge in You from dying from the bite of a
poisonous insect. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by an-Nasā'ee and al-Hākim]

ُ‫ك ِم ُْن‬ َُ ‫ُوالـ َهَرِم‬،

َُ ِ‫ُو ُأَعوذُب‬، َ ‫ُوالب ْخ ِل‬، َ ‫ُالع ْج ِز َُوال َك َس ِل‬
َ ‫ُوالـجُُْبـ ِن‬،
ِ َ ِ‫اللَّهُ َّمُإِنُـِيُأَُعوذُب‬
َ ‫كُم َن‬
ِ ‫ك ُِمن ُُفِْتـنَ ِةُالـمحياُوالـ ُم ُم‬ِ ُِ ‫كُ ِم ْنُُ َع َذ‬ ِ ‫َع َذ‬
َ ِ‫ُُ َُوُأَُعوذُب‬،‫ابُال َقُْبـ ُِر‬
ُ‫ـات‬ َ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ‫ُُ َوأَعوذُب‬،‫ابُالنَّا ُِر‬
4. O Allāh! Verily, I seek refuge in You from 'Ajz (inability), Kasal (laziness),
Jubn (cowardice), Bukhl (stinginess), and Haram (old age/senility); and I seek
refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from
the punishment of the Fire, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of life and
death. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6367 and Muslim, no. 2706]

ُ،ِ‫ُ وال َق ْس َوة‬،‫ُ والـ َهَرِم‬،‫ُ والب ْخ ِل‬،‫ُ والـجُْبـ ِن‬،‫ُ وال َك َس ِل‬،‫الع ْج ِز‬ ِ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُ إنُـِيُ أعوذُ ب‬
َ ُ‫كُ م َن‬
ُ،‫وق‬ِ ‫ُُوالفس‬،‫ُ والك ْف ِر‬،‫كُ ُِمنُ ال َف ْق ِر‬ ِ ِ َِِّ ِ ‫ُ و‬،‫ُوالغَ ْفلَ ِة‬
َ َ ‫ُ ُوأعوذُ ب‬،‫ُ والـُ َم ْس َكنَة‬،‫ُ والذلة‬،‫العْيـُلَة‬
َ

27
Judhām is a disease which causes the limbs to fall from the body.
56
 ِ ‫ُُوالـُجن‬،‫ُُوالبُ ُْك ِم‬،‫الصم ِم‬
ُ،‫ون‬ ِ ‫الر‬
ِ َ ِ‫ُ وأعوذُ ب‬،‫يء‬ِ ‫ُ و‬،‫الس ْم َع ِة‬ ِ ِ‫ُ والن‬،‫قاق‬ ِ ‫و‬
ِ ‫الش‬
َ َّ ُ‫كُ م َن‬ ُّ ‫ُ و‬،‫فاق‬
ُ‫َسق ِام‬ ِ ِ ‫والـج‬
ْ ‫ُو َسيُـِىءُال‬،
َ ‫ص‬ ِ ‫البَـَر‬
ُ ‫ُو‬،‫ذام‬
5. O Allāh! Verily, I seek refuge in You from 'Ajz (inability) and Kasal (laziness);
from Jubn (cowardice), Bukhl (stinginess), and Haram (old age/senility); and
from hardship, unmindfulness, poverty, humiliation and wretchedness; and I
seek refuge in You from being needy and disbelief, immorality, discord,
hypocrisy, seeking to be praised or seen (by others); and I seek refuge in You
from being deaf, dumb and insane, and from al-Judhām28, leprosy and the most
evil of diseases [which cause a person to be degraded and cause people to flee
from him]. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by al-Hākim and al-Bayhaqee]

ُ،‫ابُال َقبُـِْر‬ ِ ‫ُو َع َذ‬،‫ُوالـ َهرِم‬، ِ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُ إِنُـِيُ أَعوذُ ب‬

َ َ َُ ‫ُوالب ْخ ُِل‬، َُ ‫ُوالـجبُـْ ِن‬،
َ ‫ُوال َك َس ِل‬ َ ‫ُالع ْج ِز‬
َ ‫كُم َن‬
ُ‫تُ َولِيُّـ َها‬َ ْ‫ُ أَن‬،‫اها‬َ ‫تُ َخ ْْيُ َم ْنُ َزَّك‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ ْ‫ُُ َوَزك َهاُ أَن‬،‫ُُاللَّه َّمُ آتُ نـَ ْفسيُ تَـ ْق َو َاها‬،‫َّج ِال‬ َّ ‫َُوفِْتـنَ ِةُ الد‬
ُ‫سُال‬ ٍ ‫ُوِم ْنُ نـَ ْف‬،
َ ‫خ َشُع‬ ُْ َ‫ُالُيـ‬
ُ ‫ب‬ ٍ ْ‫ُوِم ْنُ قَـل‬،‫ُم ْنُعِلْ ٍمُالُ يـَنْـ َفع‬
َ
ِ‫ك‬َ ِ‫ اللَّه َّمُ إِنُـِيُ أَعوذُ ب‬.‫َوَم ْوالَ َها‬
ُ‫ُد ْع َوةٍُالُي ْستَ َجابُ َْلَا‬ ِ ‫تَ ْشبع‬
َ ‫ُوم ْن‬،َ َ
6. O Allāh! Verily, I seek refuge in You from 'Ajz (inability), Kasal (laziness),
Jubn (cowardice), Bukhl (stinginess), and Haram (old age/senility); and I seek
refuge in You from the punishment of the grave. O Allāh! Grant my soul its
Taqwā (piety), and purify it. You are the best of those who purify it. You are its
Walee (Supporter) and its Mawlā (Guardian/Patron). O Allāh! I seek refuge in
You from 'Ilm (knowledge) which does not benefit, from a Qalb (heart) which
does not fear (You), from a Nafs (soul) which is never satisfied, and from a
Da'wah (supplication) which is not answered. [Reported by Muslim, no. 2722]
ُ ‫ك ُِم ْنُأَ ْنُأَظْلِ َمُأ َْوُأظْلَ َُم‬ ِ ِ
َ ِ‫ُ َوأَعوذُب‬،‫ك ُِم َنُالْ َف ْق ِر َُوالْقلَُِّةُ َوالذلَُِّة‬
َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنُـِيُأَعوذُب‬
7. O Allāh! I seek refuge in You from abject poverty and from having little
means and humiliation; and I seek refuge in You from doing injustice (to others)
or injustice being done to me. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood an-
Nasā'ee and others]
ُ‫ُوِم ْنُفِْتـنَ ِة‬، ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ُمنُالْ َكس ِلُواُلْـ ُهـرُِم ُوالْمأُْثَـ ِمُوالْمغْرِم‬ ِ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُ إِنُـِيُ أَعوذ ُب‬
َ ‫ُو َع َذابُالْ َقُْبـ ِر‬ َ ‫ُوم ْنُفْتـنَةُالْ َقُْبـ ِر‬،
َ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ ‫ك‬
ُ‫يح‬ِ ‫ُم ْنُفِْتـُنَ ِةُالْ َم ِس‬ِ‫ك‬ َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُ ب‬، ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ ُوأَعوذُ ب‬،‫ُش ِرُفِْتـنَ ِةُاُلْغُِنَـ ُى‬
َ ‫كُم ْنُفْتـنَةُالْ َف ْق ِر‬ َ َ ‫ ُ َوِم ْن‬،‫ابُالنَّا ِر‬ِ ‫النَّا ِرُو َع َذ‬
َ
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫يُخطَاي‬ ِ
ِ َ ‫ُالُلَّه َّمُا ْغسل‬،‫َّج ِال‬
ُ‫ب‬َُ ‫تُالثـ َّْو‬ َ ‫ُونَ ِقُ قَـ ْلُبِـيُم َنُاُلْـ َخطَ َايُ َك َماُ نَـقَّْي‬،َ ‫ُوالَََْبد‬
َ ‫يُُبـ َماءُالثـَّ ْل ِج‬
َ َ َ ‫ُعنُـ‬ ْ َّ ‫الد‬
ُ ‫تُبَـُْيـ َنُالْ َُم ْش ِرِق َُُوالْ َمغُِْر‬
‫ب‬ َ ‫اُِب َع ْد‬ ِ ِ َّ ‫ض ُِم َن‬
ِ َ‫ُالدُن‬
َ ‫يُ َك َم‬
َ ‫ُخطَ َاي‬ َ ‫يُوبَـُْيـ َن‬
َ ‫ُ َُوَُِبع ْدُبَـْينُـ‬،‫س‬ َ َ‫ْالَبْـي‬

28
Judhām is a disease which causes the limbs to fall from the body.
57
 8. O Allāh! I seek refuge with You from al-Kasal (laziness), from al-Haram
(senility), from al-Ma'tham (committing sins) and al-Maghram (being in debt),
from Fitnatil-Qabr (the trials of the grave) and 'Adhābil-Qabr (the punishment of
the grave), from Fitnatin-Nār (the trials of the Fire) and 'Adhābin-Nār (the
punishment of the Fire); and from the evil of Fitnatil-Ghinā (the trials of wealth),
and I seek refuge in You from Fitnatil-Faqr (the trials of poverty); and I seek
refuge in You from Fitnatil-Maseeh ad-Dajjāl (the trials caused by the False
Messiah/Christ). O Allāh! Wash away my sins with water of snow and hail, and
cleanse my heart from sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth, and distance
me from my sins just as You have distanced the East from the West. [Reported
by al-Bukhāree, no. 6368; and Muslim, no. 589]
ِ ُ ‫كُ ِمنُ اُلْـهُ ِمُ واُلْـ‬ ِ ِ
ُ‫ضلَ ِع‬ ِ ْ ُ‫خ ُِلُ واُلْـجـ‬
َ ‫ُ َو‬،‫ْب‬ َ َ َ َ َ ‫اللَّه َّمُ إِنُـيُ أَعوذُ ب‬
َ ُْ ‫ُ َوالْب‬،‫ُ َوالْ َع ْج ِزُ َوالْ َك َس ِل‬،‫حَزن‬
ِ
ِ ‫الدي ِن َُوغَلَبَ ِة‬
ُ‫ُالر َج ِال‬
9. O Allāh! Verily, I seek refuge in You from al-Hamm (worry, about the future)
and al-Hazan (sorrow, for what has already taken place), from al-'Ajz (inability)
and al-Kasal (laziness), from al-Jubn (cowardice) and al-Bukhl (stinginess), from
Dala'id-Dain (the burden of debt) and Ghalabatir-Rijāl (being overpowered by
men). [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6369; and Muslim reported some (portion)
of it, no. 2706]
.ُ‫ادي ِةُيـتَح َّول‬ ِ ‫ُالس‬
ِ ‫ُفَِإ َّنُجارُالب‬،‫وء ُِِفُدا ُِرُالـمُ َُقام ِة‬ ُ ‫ك ُِمن‬
َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ُّ ‫ُجا ِر‬ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنُـِيُأَعوذُب‬
َ ْ
10. O Allāh! I seek refuge in You from an evil neighbor in a permanent house of
residence; since the neighbor in the desert is always moving on. [Hasan (good,
acceptable), reported by al-Hākim]

َ ‫ُ َو َُجـ ِمي ُِعُ َس َخ ِط‬،‫ك‬

ُ‫ك‬ َُ ِ‫ُعافِيَت‬
َ ِ‫ُ َوف َجاءَةُِنِْق َمت‬،‫ك‬ َ ‫ُوُتَـ َح ُّوِل‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ِ‫ك ُِم ْن َُزَو ِالُنِ ْع َمت‬
َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُُإِنُـِيُأَعوذُب‬
11. O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from the removal of Your blessings, the
withdrawal of Your favor of well-being, the sudden, unexpected coming of Your
retribution, and from Your displeasure - in any form whatsoever. [Reported by Muslim,
no. 2739]

َ ‫ُوِم ْن‬،
َ ‫ُش ِر‬
ُ‫ُمُاُُلَـ ْمُأ َْع َم ْل‬ ِ ‫ُش ِرُم‬
َ ‫اعمْلت‬
ِ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنـُِي أَعوذُب‬
َ َ َ ‫كُم ْن‬
12. O Allāh, I seek refuge with You from the evil of that which I have done, as
well as from the evil of that which I have not done. [Reported by Muslim, no.
2716]
ِ ‫ُع َذ‬ ِ ِ َ ‫ك ُِمن‬ ِ ِ
،‫ابُالْ َق َِْب‬ َ ‫ُ َوم ْن‬،‫ُج َهن ََّم‬ َ ‫ُع َذاب‬ ْ َ ‫الله َّمُإِنـيُأَعوذُب‬
ُِ ‫الد َّج‬
‫ال‬ َُّ ُُِ‫ُوِم ُْنُ َش ِرُفِْتـنَ ِةُالْ َم ِسيح‬، ِ
َ ‫اُوالْ َم َمات‬
ِ ِ ِ
َ َ‫َوم ْنُفْتـنَةُالْ َم ْحي‬
58
 13. O Allāh! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of Jahannam (the Hell-
Fire), from the punishment of al-Qabr (the grave), from the fitnah (trials)of Life
and Death, and from the evil of the fitnah (trials) of al-Maseeh ad-Dajjāl (the False
Messiah). [Saheeh al-Bukhāree, no. 1377, Saheeh Muslim, no. 588; the wording
here is from Muslim]
ُ‫ُالع َد ِاء‬
ْ ‫ُو َُشـ َماتَِة‬، ِ
َ ‫ُو َغلَبَةُالْ َعد ِو‬،
ِ ِ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُإنُـِي أَعوذُب‬
َ ‫كُم ْنُ َغلَبَةُالدَّيْ ِن‬
14. O Allāh! Verily, I seek refuge in You from Ghalabatid-Dain (being overcome
by the burden of debt), Ghalabatil-'Adoow (being overpowered by the enemy),
and Shamātatil-A'dā' (the enemy's gloating/delight over my misfortune). [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by an-Nasā'ee and al-Hākim]
ُ‫ُوِم ْن‬،
َ ‫سُالُ تَ ْشبَع‬ َُ ‫ُوِم ْنُد َع ٍاءُالُي ْس َمع‬،
ٍ ‫ُوِم ْن ُنـَ ْف‬، َ ‫ُالُيَـ ْخ َشع‬
ُ ‫ب‬ ِ‫ك‬
ٍ ‫ُم ْنُ قَـْل‬ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّم ُإِنُـِيُ أَُع ُوذُ ُب‬
.‫ُهؤالَِءُال َْربَ ُِع‬ ِ َ ِ‫ُأَعوذُب‬،‫ِعُْل ٍمُالُيـْنـ َفع‬
َ ‫كُم ْن‬ َ
15. O Allāh! I seek refuge in You from a Qalb (heart) which does not fear (You),
and from a Du'ā (supplication) which is not heard [or answered], and from a
Nafs (soul) which is never satisfied, and from 'Ilm (knowledge) which does not
benefit. I seek refuge in You from these four. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-
Tirmidhee, an-Nasā'ee and others. Reported by Muslim, no. 2722 in a longer
narration]
ِ ُّ ُ‫ُ وِمنُ ساع ِة‬،‫وء‬
ِ ‫ُ وِمنُ ص‬،‫وء‬
ِ ‫اح‬
ُ‫ب‬ ِ ُّ ُ‫اللَّه َّمُ إنُُُأعوذُ بِكُ ِمنُ يـوِم‬
ِ ُّ ُ‫ُ ُوِمنُ لَيـلَ ِة‬،‫وء‬
َ ْ َ ‫الس‬ َ َ ْ َ ‫الس‬ ْ ْ َ ‫الس‬ َْ ْ َ
‫قامُِة‬ ِ ُّ ‫ُوِمنُجا ِر‬،‫وء‬
ِ ُّ
َ ‫ُِفُدا ِرُالْم‬
َ ‫ُالسوء‬ َ ْ َ ‫الس‬
16. O Allāh! I seek refuge in You from a day of evil, from a night of evil, from an
hour of evil, from an evil person, and from an evil neighbor in a permanent residence.
[Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by at-Tabarānee]
‫ك ُِم َنُالنَّا ُِر‬ ٍ ِ ِ ُ ِ‫ُجُبـ ِريلُوِمي َكائ‬
ِ ِ
َ ِ‫ُنعُوذُب‬،ُُ‫يل َُومُـ َح َُّمد‬
َ ‫يلُ َُوإ ْسَراف‬
َ َ َ ْ ‫اللَّه َُّمُ َرب‬
17. O Allāh! Rabb of Jibreel, Meekā'eel, Isrāfeel29 and Muhammad , we seek refuge
in You from the Nār (Hell-Fire). [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by at-
Tabarānee and al-Hākim]
ُ‫ َونَ ْستَُـ ْغ ِفرَكُلِ َماُالُنـَ ْعلَمه‬،ُ‫كُ َشْيئاًُنـَ ْعلَمه‬
َُ ِ‫كُأَ ْنُن ْش ِرَكُب‬
َ ِ‫اللَّه َُّمُإِ ََُّنُنُـَعوذُب‬
18. O Allāh! Verily, we seek refuge in You from associating something with You
while we know it (i.e., that it is Shirk), and we seek Your forgiveness for that
which we do not know (i.e., that we do unknowingly). [Reported by Ahmad
with a chain of narrators that is Hasan (good, acceptable)]

29
Jibreel is the angel of revelation; Meekā'eel is the angel charged with the rain, and Isrāfeel
is the angel charged with blowing the horn to announce the arrival of the Day of
Judgment.
59
 Du'ā al-Istikhārah: For Asking Allāh To Guide You to the Right Decision

Narrated Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (RadiyAllāhu anhu): The Messenger of Allāh 

used to teach us the (supplication of) Istikhārah [i.e., asking Allāh to guide one to
the right decision], in all matters just as he  taught us a Soorah (chapter) of the
Qur'ān. He  said, 'If anyone of you has a firm resolve to do something [being
unsure if it will bring good or evil] he should offer two Rak'ahs (units) of prayer
- other than the obligatory ones. Then [after performing the two Rak'ah], he
must say:

ُ‫َّكُتَـ ْق ِدر‬
َ ‫ُفَِإن‬،‫كُال َع ِظي ِم‬
ِ ْ َ‫ُمنُف‬
َ ‫ضل‬ ِ َ ‫ُوأَسأَل‬،ُ‫ك‬
ْ ‫ك‬
ِ
ْ َ َُ ‫َستَـ ْقدرَكُبِق ْد َرت‬
ِ ‫ُوأ‬،‫اللَّه َّمُإِنُـِيُأَست ِخيـرَكُبِعُِْل ِمك‬
ْ َ َ َْ
ُ‫ُخُْيـرُلُـِي‬ ِ ‫ُع َّالمُالغي‬ ِ
َ ‫ُه َذاُال َْمَر‬ َ ‫َن‬ َ ‫ُاللَّه َّمُإِ ْنُكْن‬،‫وب‬
َّ ‫تُتَُـ ْعلَمُأ‬ َ ‫ت‬ َ ْ‫ُوأَن‬،
َ ‫ُوالَُأ َْعلَم‬ َ ‫ُوتَـ ْعلَم‬،
َ ‫َوالَُأَقْدر‬
ُ‫ ُ َويَ ِس ْره‬،‫ ُُفَاقْد ْرهُلُـِي‬-ُ ‫آجلِ ِه‬
ِ ‫اج ِلُ أَم ِريُو‬
َ ْ
ِ ‫ ُفُـِي ُع‬:‫ال‬
َ َ َ‫ ُأ َْوُ ق‬-ُ ‫يُو َعاقِبَ ِةُ أ َْم ِري‬
َُ ‫اش‬ ِ ‫يُومع‬ ِِ ِ
َ َ َُ ‫فُـيُدينُـ‬
ُ‫يُو َعاقِبَ ِةُأ َْم ِري‬ ِ
َ ‫يُوَم َُعاش‬
ِ ِ ُِ ِ‫ُشٌّرُلُـ‬
َ ‫يُفـيُدينُـ‬ َ ‫ُه َذاُال َْمَر‬ َّ ‫تُتَـ ْعلَمُأ‬
َ ‫َن‬
ِِ ِ
َ ‫ُ َوإِ ْنُكْن‬،ُ‫ُِب ِرْك ُُلـيُف ُيه‬ ِ
َ ‫ُثُـ َُّم‬،‫لُـي‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫اج ِلُ أَم ِر‬ ِ ‫ُفُـِيُع‬:‫ ُأَوُ قَا َل‬-
ُ‫ُحْيث‬ َ ‫ُواقْد ْرُ لُـيُالـ َخُْيـَُر‬،
َ ‫يُعْنه‬ َ ِ‫اصُِرفْنُـ‬
ْ ‫ُعنُـِ ُي ُ َو‬
َُ ‫اص ِرفْه‬
ْ َ‫ ُف‬-ُ ‫يُوآجله‬ َ ْ َ ْ
ِ‫ضنُـِيُبُِه‬
ُِ ‫ُثُـ َّمُر‬،‫َكا َن‬
َ
O Allāh! I ask guidance from Your Knowledge, and ability from Your Absolute
Power, and I ask You for some of Your magnificent bounties. Indeed, You are
Fully Capable, while I am not capable; You Know (all things) while I do not;
and You have Full Knowledge of the unseen. O Allāh! If You know that this
affair30 is good for my religious life and my subsistence (in this world) and for my
Hereafter [or he said: If it is better for my present life and hereafter]– then decree it
for me and make it easy for me (to achieve). And then bless me in it. And if You
know that this affair is harmful to my religious life and my subsistence (in this world)
and for my Hereafter [or he said: If it is better for my present life and hereafter]–
then turn it away from me and turn me away from it. And decree for me that which
is good (for me), wherever it may be. And make me pleased with it31. The Prophet
 added: then the person should name (i.e., mention) his need. [Saheeh Al-
Bukhāree, no. 6382]

30
'This affair': e.g., marriage, partnership in business, trade, travel or other than that.
31
The author notes: The Du'ā (supplication) of Istikhārah is read after the Salāh (prayer).
Note: Shaykh al-Islām Ibn Taymiyyah (Rahimahullāh) said: the Du'ā (supplication) of
Istikhārah can be read before or after the Salām (ending the prayer); but doing so before the
Salām is Afdal (preferable) since most of the supplications of the Prophet  were before
the Salām, and since the praying person - before saying the Salām - is still in a state of
prayer, so it is better to recite the Du'ā then. [See: al-Fatāwā al-Kubrā, vol. 2, page 265]
60
The person performs this Salāh (prayer) and Du'ā (supplication) for himself, just
as one takes medicine for one's self - being certain that his Rabb (Creator,
Provider) Whom he is seeking guidance from will direct him to that which is
best (for him). And the sign or indication of what is best (for him) is that Allāh
makes easy for him the means to achieve that need.

Be warned against the innovated (methods of) Istikhārah which depend upon
dreams and Hisāb Ismiz-Zawjain (numerical calculations based upon the names of
the husband and wife), or other than these two (innovated) methods of
Istikhārah - which have absolutely no basis in the Deen (of Allāh).

61
 Du'ā ash-Shifā': Supplications For Asking Allāh's Cure

1. Place your hand upon the source of pain from your body, and say:

ُِ‫ِِب ْس ِمُهللا‬
Bismillāh (In the Name of Allāh) three times. And then say seven times:

‫ُماُأ َِجد َُوأ َح ِاذ ُر‬ َ ‫أَعُوذُ ِِبهللِ َُوق ْد َرتِِه ُِم ْن‬
َ ‫ُش ِر‬
I seek refuge in Allāh and in His Power, from the evil of what I find [i.e., the
present pain] and of what I guard against [i.e., which did not occur yet].
[Reported by Muslim, no. 2202]

ُ‫ُالُ يـغَ ِادر‬ ِ ‫ُش َف ُاؤ َك‬

ِ ‫اء ُُإَُِّال‬ ُِ ‫ُال‬،‫ي‬
َ ِ‫تُالشَّافـ‬ ِِ ِ ِ ِ ‫بُالن‬
َ ً‫ُش َفاء‬، َُ ‫ُش َف‬ َ ْ‫ُ أَ ْذهبُالْبَأ‬،‫َّاس‬
َ ْ‫ُا ْشفهُ أَن‬،‫س‬ َّ ‫الله َُّم ُ َر‬
‫َس َق ًما‬
2. Oh Allāh! Lord of the people! Remove the affliction and cure him. You are
the One Who cures and there is no cure except Your cure, a cure that leaves
behind no sickness. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 5743]

ُ‫ُعُْيـ ٍنُالََّم ٍة‬ ِ ‫انُوه َّام ٍة‬

ٍ ِ ِ َّ ‫ُاّللُِالت‬ ِ ‫أَعوذُبِ َكلِم‬
َ ‫ُوم ْنُك ِل‬،
َ َ َ َ‫َّامةُم ْنُك ُِلُ َشْيط‬ َّ ‫ات‬ َ
3. I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allāh from every Shaytān (devil) and
Hāmmah (poisonous insect), and from every 'Ain Lāmmah (evil eye). [Reported
by al-Bukhāree, no. 3371]

4. Whoever visits a sick person - whose end has not yet come - should recite over
him seven times:

ِ
َ َ‫ُأَ ْنُيَ ْشفي‬،‫بُالْ َع ْر ِشُالْ َع ِظي ِم‬
ُ‫ك‬ َّ ‫ُر‬، ِ َّ ُ‫أَسأَل‬
َ ‫اّللَُالْ َعظ َيم‬ ْ
I ask Allāh, the Supreme, Lord of the Magnificent Throne, to make you well.
[Sunan at-Tirmidhee, no. 2083; Sunan Abi Dāwood, no. 3106. al-Albānee
declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in Saheeh al-Jāmi' as-Sagheer, no. 5766]

ِ ُ ‫ضلَـنـيُع‬ ِِ َ َ‫يُمـماُابـت‬
ِ ِ
‫ال‬ َ ‫لىُ َُكثيـ ٍُرُ ُمـ َّم ْن‬
ُ ‫ُخلَ َـقُتَـ ْفضـي‬ َ َّ َ‫ُوف‬،
َ ‫ـالكُبه‬ ْ ُ ‫اُلْـ َح ْمـدُهللُالذيُعافانـ‬
5. Whoever sees someone who has been subjected to a trial/test [of a physical
illness, or an affliction in their Deen] and then says: ‘All of the praise belongs to
Allāh Who has protected me from what He has tried/tested you with, and Who

62
 has preferred me greatly over many of those whom He has created’; he will not be
afflicted with that (same) trial/test. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by at-
Tirmidhi, no. 3432]

6. The angel Jibreel came to the Prophet  and said: O Muhammad! Are you
feeling ill? The Messenger of Allāh  said: Yes. Jibreel said:

ِ َّ ‫اس ٍد‬ ِ ‫سُ أَوُعيـ ٍنُح‬ ِ ‫يك‬ ِ ٍ َ ‫ُمنُك ِل‬، ِ َ ِ‫ُاّللُِ أَرق‬
ُ،‫يك‬
َ ‫ُاّللُيَ ْش ُف‬، َ ْ َ ْ ٍ ‫ُش ِرُك ِلُ نـَ ْف‬
َ ‫ُم ْن‬، َ ‫ُش ْيءُ يـُ ْؤذ‬ ْ ‫يك‬ ْ َّ ‫ُبِ ْس ِم‬
َُ ِ‫ُاّللُِأ َْرق‬
‫يك‬ َّ ‫بِ ْس ِم‬
In the Name of Allāh I perform ruqyah32 upon you, from everything which
harms you, from the evil of every person or envious eye. May Allāh cure you. In
the Name of Allāh I perform ruqyah upon you. [Saheeh Muslim, no. 2186]

7. Recite al-Fātihah (Opening chapter of the Qur'ān), and al-Mu'awwidhatain33

(chapters for seeking refuge), and seek the cure from Allāh, Alone. Also,
combine the use of ad-Du'ā (supplication) and ad-Dawā' (medicine), and offer
Sadaqah (charity)34 to the poor - in order to be cured by the permission of Allāh.

32
Ruqyah is a means of healing through reciting supplications and words of praise of
Allāh, which are authentically reported in the Sunnah.
33
The final two chapters of the Qur'ān, no. 113 and no. 114.
34
It is narrated from Umāmah (RadiyAllāhu ‘an-hā) that the Prophet  said, 'Treat your
sick by giving charity.' [al-Albānee declared it to be Hasan (good, acceptable) in Saheeh
Al-Jāmi', no. 3358]
63
 Du'ā ad-Dā'i: Supplication (Asking Allāh To Return) Something Lost

Ibn 'Umar (RadiyAllāhu anhumā) was asked about something that had been lost,
and he replied: Perform ablution and perform two Rak'ah (units) of Salāh
(prayer), then recite the Tashahhud35 and then recite [the following supplication]:

َُ ِ‫ُوس ْلطَان‬ ِ َِّ ِ ‫بُالضَّالَِّة‬

ُ،‫ك‬ َ‫ك‬ َ ِ‫ُضالَُّتِـي بِق ْد َرت‬
َ ‫ُعلَ َّي‬
ِ َ ‫ي ِمنُالض‬
َ ‫ُرَُّد‬،‫َّاللَة‬ َ ُ ‫ُُتَـ ْهد‬،‫ُهاد َيُالضَّالة‬،
َ َُ ‫اللَّه َّم‬
َُّ ‫ُر‬
َُ ِ‫ضل‬
‫ك‬ َُ ِ‫ُعطَائ‬
ْ َ‫كُ َوف‬ ِ
َ ‫فَِإُنَّهُم ْن‬
Allāhumma Rabbad-Dāllah, Hādiyad-Dāllah, Tahdee minad-Dalālah, Rudda
'alayya Dāllatee bi-Qudrati-ka wa Sultāni-ka Fa-Innahu min Fadli-ka wa 'Atā'i-ka

O Allāh! The One Who returns that which has been lost, the Guide of one who
is astray, You guide from misguidance (to that which is right), return to me that
which I have lost, by Your Power and Your Authority [over all things]. Indeed,
that which has been lost is from Your bounty and Your gifts. [al-Baihaqee said:
This (narration) is Mawqoof (a statement) from Ibn 'Umar (RadiyAllāhu anhumā)
and it is Hasan (good, acceptable)]

35
Tashahhud is the saying which is recited in the sitting position of Salāh (prayer) at the
end of the second and final rak’ah (unit) of the prayer.
64
 Du'ā as-Sooq: Supplication When Entering the Marketplace

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever entered the Sooq (marketplace) and
then said:

ُ‫ُُ َوه َوُ َح ٌّيُ ال‬،‫ـحيِيُ َويـ ِميت‬

ْ ‫ُ ي‬،‫ـح ُْمد‬
َ ْ‫ُ َولَهُ اُل‬،‫ُ لَهُ الْم ْلك‬،‫يكُ لَه‬ َّ َُّ‫الَُ إِلَهَُُإِال‬
َ ‫اّللُ َو ْح َدهُ الَ َش ِر‬
ُ‫ُش ْي ٍءُقَ ِدير‬
َ ‫ىُك ِل‬
ُ َ‫ُعل‬
َ ‫ُوه َو‬،
َ ‫ـخُْيـر‬
ِِ
َ ْ‫ُبِيَدُهُاُل‬،‫يـَموت‬
Lā ilāha ill Allāh wahdahu Lā shareeka lahu, lahul-Mulku wa lahul-Hamdu, yuh-
yee wa yu-meetu, wa Huwa Hayyun lā yamootu, bi-Yadihil-Khairu, wa Huwa
‘ala kulli shay'in Qadeer.

'None has the right to be worshipped except Allāh, Alone, without any partner.
His is the kingdom and His is the praise. He gives life and He causes death. He
is the Ever-Living and He does not die. In His Hand is all good, and He is Able
to do all things.'

Allāh will record for him one million (1,000,000) good deeds, and erase from
his record one million (1,000,000) bad deeds, and raise him up one million
(1,000,000) degrees (i.e., in Paradise), and build a house for him in Jannah
(paradise). [Reported by Ahmad, and at-Tirmidhee, no. 3428; al-Albānee
declared it to be Hasan (good, acceptable) in Saheeh al-Jāmi', no. 6107]

Would that you hasten, O my Muslim brother, to obtain this magnificent and
easy gain, that you act upon this and desire this Khair (great good) for your
brothers and guide them to it, in order that you all attain this magnificent
reward.

The people in the marketplaces are unmindful and unaware of this supplication
[and its reward], as they have been diverted and distracted - by trade, buying and
selling - from the remembrance of Allāh.

65
 ad-Du'ā al-Mustajāb: The Supplication That Is Answered

If you want to be successful on an examination or in any work, recite the

following supplication:

1. The Messenger of Allāh  heard a man saying:

ُ،‫ُالَّ ِذيُُلَـ ْمُيَلِ ْد‬،‫ُالص َمد‬

َّ ‫َحد‬ َ ْ‫تُهللاُالُ إِلَُهَُ إِالَُّ أَن‬
َ ‫ُال‬،‫ت‬ َُ َّ‫كُ ِِبَنُـِيُ أَش َهدُ أَُن‬
َ ْ‫ك ُأَن‬ ْ ‫اللَّه َّم ُإِنُـِي ُأ‬
َ ‫َسأَل‬
ُ‫َحد‬ َ ‫ُوُلَـ ْمُيَك ْنُلَهُكف ًواُأ‬،
َ ‫َوُلَـ ْمُيَوُلَ ْد‬
Allāhumma Innee As'aluka bi-Annee Ash-hadu Annaka AntAllāh, Lā ilāha illa
Anta, al-Ahad as-Samad, Allādhee lam yalid wa lam yoolad, wa lam yakul-lahu
kufuwan Ahad
'O Allāh! I ask of You, based upon the fact that I bear witness that You are
Allāh, and that there is nothing which deserves to be worshiped except You, al-
Ahad (the One Who is Unique) as-Samad (the Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all
creatures need), Who begets not, nor was He begotten, and Who does not have
anything or anyone equal to Him.'
The Prophet  then said: I swear by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, you
have certainly asked Allāh by His greatest name, which if He is supplicated to by
it, He responds, and if He is asked by it, He gives. [Saheeh (authentic), reported
by Ahmad and Abu Dāwood]
2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The supplication of Dhun-Noon [i.e., the
Prophet Yoonus (Alaihis-Salām)] which he supplicated with while he was in the
belly of the Hoot (big fish):
ُ‫كُإِنُـِ ُي كنت ُِم َنُالظَّالِ ِميـ َن‬ َٰ
َ ‫َُال إِلَهَُإَُِّال أ‬
َ َ‫َنتُسُْب َحان‬
Lā ilāha illa Anta, Subhānaka, Innee kuntu minadh-Dhālimeen,
'There is nothing which deserves to be worshiped except You, the One Free
From All Imperfections; surely, I was from among those who did wrong.'

No Muslim person supplicates with it, concerning any matter at all, except that
Allāh responds to him. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad]

3. Du'ā al-Lail al-Mustajāb: The Supplication of the Night which is Answered:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever awakens during the night, and then
says upon awakening:

66
ُُُُُُُُ،ُ‫ُ َوه َوُ َعلَىُك ِلُ َش ْيُ ٍءُُقَ ِدير‬،‫ُ لَهُ الـمْلكُ َولَهُ الـ َح ْمد‬،‫يكُ ُلَه‬ َّ ُ‫الَُُإِلَهَُ إَِّال‬
َ ‫اّللُ َُو ُْح َدهُُُالَُ َش ِر‬
ِ‫ّلل‬
َُّ ‫ُح ْوَل َُوالَُقـ َّوةَُإَُِّالُ ُِِب‬ َّ ‫ُ َوالَُإِلَهَُإَِّال‬،ِ‫ُاّلل‬ َِِّ ‫الـحمد‬
َ َ‫ُوال‬،
َ ‫اّللُأَ ْكُبَـر‬
َّ ‫ُو‬،
َ ‫ُاّلل‬ َّ ‫ُوسُْب َحا َن‬،
َ ‫ُّلل‬ َْ
Lā ilāha illAllāh, Wahda-hu, Lā Shareeka la-hu, Lahul-Mulku wa Lahul-Hamdu,
wa Huwa 'alā kulli shay'in Qadeer.
al-Hamdul illāh, wa SubhānAllāh, Wa Lā ilāha illAllāh, WAllāhu Akbar; Wa Lā
Hawla, wa Lā Quwwata illa Bi-llāh.

There is nothing which deserves to be worshiped except Allāh, Alone, and He

has no partners, To Him belongs the Kingdom and to Him belongs all Praise,
and He has power over all things.

To Allāh is due all Praise, and Allāh is Free From all Imperfections, and there is
nothing which deserves to be worshiped except Allāh, and Allāh is the Greatest;
And there is no Strength and no Power except with Allāh.

Then, (if) he says: Allāhumma-gh-fir Lee, 'O Allāh! Forgive me', or he supplicates,
his supplication will be answered for him. And if he stands and performs
ablution and then performs Salāh (prayer), his Salāh will be accepted. [Reported
by al-Bukhāree, no. 1154 and others]

Points of Advice and Guidance

1. I have recited this supplication (Du'ā al-Lail al-Mustajāb) for the purpose of
seeking a cure from illnesses which had afflicted me, and as a result Allāh cured
me. I also recited it for the purpose of seeking ease in some difficult tasks, and as
a result Allāh granted me ease and relief in these efforts - due to His Favor and
then as a result of reciting this supplication.
2. Indeed, I advise every Muslim when he falls into any difficulty or problem,
especially our brothers in Kashmir, Palestine, Afghanistan and others from the
Islamic countries, to seek refuge in Allāh Alone, and to recite this supplication,
while at the same time utilizing the means which we have been commanded
with in Islām: like preparations for striving in the Way of Allāh, and taking
medicine for the sick, and especially the medicines mentioned in at-Tibb an-
Nabawee (The Prophetic Medicine), like honey, black seed, ZamZam water and
other such medicines from among the beneficial medical treatments.
3. I also advise my Muslim brothers in all countries around the world to
supplicate for the support and aid of their brothers, and that Allāh return those
who have been displaced back to their countries, and the Palestinians to their
homelands, as well as other displaced Muslims - since the supplication of a
Muslim for his Muslim brother, in his absence, is answered; especially this
blessed supplication from which many people have benefited in resolving their
problems, no matter what kind of problem it was.
67
Etiquettes of Eating and Drinking

1. Eating and drinking from at-Tayyibāt (i.e., that which is good and pure), while
avoiding al-Muharramāt (that which is forbidden):

A. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹ‬

‫ﱺﱻﱠ‬

O you who believe! Eat of the good (i.e., lawful) things that We have provided
you with, and be grateful to Allāh, if it is indeed He Whom you worship.
[Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:172]

B. The Messenger of Allāh  said:

Indeed, Allāh has commanded the believers with the same thing as He has
commanded the Messengers with. He (the Most High) said:

‫ﲖﲗﲙﲚ ﲛﲜﲝﱠ‬
‫ﲘ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﲑﲒﲓﲔﲕ‬

O you Messengers! Eat of the Tayyibāt (good things which Allāh has made
lawful) and do righteous deeds... [Qur’ān, 23:51] He  then mentioned a man
who has been on a long journey, his hair is in disarray, covered with dust - and
he stretched out his hands, raising them up to the heavens, saying: 'Yā Rabb (O
my Lord), Yā Rabb (O my Lord).' But, his food is Harām (forbidden), his drink
is Harām (forbidden), his clothing is Harām (forbidden), and he is nourished by
that which is Harām (forbidden). So, how could he (i.e., his supplication) be
answered? [Reported by Muslim, no. 1015]

2. at-Tasmiyah: Mentioning the Name of Allāh over the Food and Drink, i.e.,
saying: Bismillāh:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: O young boy, mention the Name of Allāh, eat
with your right hand, and eat from that which is near to you. (i.e., in front of you).
[Reported by al-Bukhāree, and Muslim]

B. The Messenger of Allāh  said:

Whenever one of you eats his food, then he must say: 'Bis-mil-lāh' (In the Name
of Allāh). If he forgets (to say this in the beginning), then he must say:
68
 ِ ‫ُاّللِ ُِِفُأ ََّولِِه‬
ِ‫ُوآخ ِرُه‬ َّ ‫ُبِس ِم‬
'Bis-mil-lāh, fee aw-wa-li-hi wa ā-khi-ri-hi'

In the Name of Allāh, in the beginning and the end. [Saheeh (authentic), reported
by Abu Dāwood and others]36

3. Eating and Drinking with the Right Hand, and not Eating from the Center of
the Food:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever one of you eats, then he must eat
with his right hand, and whenever one of you drinks, he must drink with his right
hand. This is because Shaytān (satan) eats with his left hand, and he drinks with his
left hand. [Reported by Muslim]

B. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Indeed, the Barakah (blessings) descends

upon the center of the food. So, eat from its edges, and do not eat from its center.
[Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-Tirmidhee]

4. Do Not Eat and Do Not Drink from Vessels of Gold and Silver:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Do not drink from a vessel of gold or silver,
and do not eat from bowls or dishes of gold or silver, because these things are
for them (i.e., the disbelievers) in this world and for you all (i.e., the believers) in
the Hereafter. [Reported by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

5. Licking the Hand and the Eating Utensil, and Eating a Fallen Morsel After
Wiping Off the Dirt:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever a morsel of your food has fallen
(upon the floor), then he must remove the dirt from it and eat it, and he must
not leave it for Shaytān (satan). He must also wipe the dish or bowl [i.e., eat
every bit of the food], for surely you do not know in which part of your food is
the Barakah (blessing). [Reported by Muslim]

B. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever a morsel of food has fallen from
one of you, then he must remove the dirt from it and eat it, and he must not
leave it for Shaytān (satan). He must not wipe his hand with a napkin until he

36
Reported by Abu Dāwood, no. 3767, Ibn Mājah, no. 3264 and at-Tirmidhee, no. 1858,
from 'Ā'ishah (may Allāh be pleased with her). Al-Albānee said that it is Saheeh
(authentic) in Saheeh al-Jāmi', no. 380.

69
licks it (the remains) or has it licked [by someone else], for surely he does not
know in which part of his food is the Barakah (blessing). [Reported by Muslim]

6. Gathering Together to Eat the Meal:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The food for one person is sufficient for two,
and the food for two people is sufficient for four, and the food for four people is
sufficient for eight. [Reported by Muslim]

B. The companions (RadiyAllāhu anhum) said: O Messenger of Allāh! We are

eating and not becoming fully satisfied. He  said: Perhaps you all are eating
separately? They said: Yes (that is the case). He  said: Then gather together for
your meal, and mention the Name of Allāh over it, so that it will become
blessed for you. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by Abu Dāwood]

7. One Must Not Drink Standing:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: No one of you may drink while standing.
[Reported by Muslim]

8. One Must Not Breath Into the Drinking Vessel, Nor Drink (Directly) from
the Mouth of the Water-Skin or From the Place Where the Vessel is Broken:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: No one of you should hold his private part
with his right hand while he is urinating, nor wipe himself with his right hand
while defecating, nor breath into the drinking vessel. [Reported by al-Bukhāree and
Muslim]

B. The Messenger of Allāh  prohibited drinking (directly) from the mouth of

the water-skin. [Reported by al-Bukhāree]

C. The Messenger of Allāh  prohibited drinking from the place where the
vessel is broken or that a person should breathe (directly) into one's drink.
[Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood]

9. That a Person Express Praise For Allāh When He Finishes His Food and
Drink:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said:

Verily, Allāh is pleased with the person who eats something [however little it
may be], then he praises Allāh for it (saying: Al-Hamdu lil-lāh); or he drinks
something (however little it may be), then he praises Allāh for it (saying: Al-
Hamdu lil-lāh). [Reported by Muslim, no. 2734]

70
B. The Messenger of Allāh  said:

Whoever ate (his) food and then said:

ٍ‫يُأَطْعمنُـِيُه َذاُالطَّعامُورزقَنِ ِيه ُِمنُ َغُيـ ِرُحوٍل ُِمُنِـيُوَُالُقـ َّوُة‬ ِ َُُِِّ‫اُلْـحمد‬

َ َْ ْ ْ َََ َ َ َ َ َ ُ ‫ّللُالَّذ‬ َْ
Al-ham-du lil-lā-hil-la-dhee at-'a-ma-nee hā-dhā-t-Ta'ām wa ra-za-qa nee-hi min ghai-ri
haw-lin min-nee wa lā qoo-wah

‘All Praise belongs to Allāh, Who has fed me this food and provided it for me,
with no power nor might from myself’,

Will be forgiven his previous sins...And whoever wore a garment, and then said:

ٍ‫ ورزقَُنِ ِيه ُِمنُ َغُيـ ِرُحوٍُلُ ِمنُـِي وَالقـ َّوُة‬،‫ب‬

َ َْ ْ ْ ُ ‫ُّللُِاُلَّ ِذ‬
َ َ َ َُ ‫ي َك َسانُـِي َه َذاُالثـَُّْو‬ َُِّ ‫ح ُْمد‬
َُ ‫اُلْـ‬
'Al-ham-du lil-lā-hil-la-dhee Kasānee hā-dhā-th-Thawb wa ra-za-qa nee-hi min ghai-ri haw-
lin min-nee wa lā qoo-wah'

‘All Praise belongs to Allāh, Who has clothed me with this garment and
provided it for me, with no power nor might from myself’,

Will be forgiven what has preceded of his sins and what is to come (of his sins).
[Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by Ahmad].37

C. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever one of you eats food, he should
say:

ِ ‫ُوأَطْعِمنَاُخُيـر‬،‫اللَّه َّمُِب ِرْكُلَنَاُفِ ِيه‬

‫اُمُْنُه‬ًَْ ْ َ َ
Allāhumma Bārik Lanā feehi, wa at-'im-nā Khairan minhu

O Allāh, bless us in it, and give us food (or nourishment) better than it.

And when he is given milk to drink, he should say:

ِ ‫ئُ ُِمنُالطَّع ِامُوالشَّر‬

ُ‫ابُإَِّالُاللَُّبَـن‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ُِب ِرْكُلَنَاُفِ ِيه‬
َ ‫اللَّه َّم‬
َ َ َ َ ُ ‫ُش ْيء ُُيـ ْجز‬ َُ ‫س‬
َ ‫ُفَإنَّهُلَْي‬،‫ُوزْد ََنُمْنه‬،
َ

37
Reported by At-Tirmidhee, no. 2751, Abu Dāwood, no. 4023, Ibn Mājah, no. 3285,
lrwā' al-Ghaleel no. 1989 and in Saheeh al-Jāmi', no. 6086, from the Hadeeth of Mu'ādh
ibn Anas (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu). Al-Albānee said that this Hadeeth is Hasan (good,
acceptable).
71
Allāhumma Bārik Lanā feehi, wa zidnā minhu, Fa-Innahu Laisa Shay’un Yujzi’u minat-
ta'ām wa Sharāb illal-Laban

O Allāh! bless us in it, and give us more of it, for there is nothing which suffices
one from food or drink except milk. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by Abu
Dāwood, no. 3730 and others]

D. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  finished his meal, he would say:

َُ‫ُوال‬، ِ ‫ُ َُغُيـر‬،ُ‫اَن‬ َ ‫ُّللُِالَّ ِذيُ َك َف‬ َُ ‫ُّللِ َُحـ ُْم ًدا َكثِ ًْياُطَيِبًاُمبَ َارًكاُفِ ُِيه[ اُلْـ‬
َُِّ ‫ح ُْمد‬ َُِّ ‫ح ْمد‬
َ ‫ُمكْف ٍي‬
َ َ ْ َُ ‫اَن َُوأ َْرَو‬ َُ ‫] اُلْـ‬
ُ‫َمكْفوٍرُـ‬
[Al-Hamdu lillāh Hamdan Katheeran Tayyiban Mubārakan feehi],
Al-Hamdu lillāh Alladhee Kafānā wa Arwānā, Ghaira Makfeeyin, wa Lā Makfoorin,

[The praise belongs to Allāh, a praise that is abundant, pure, and blessed];38 and
the praise belongs to Allāh, Who sufficed our needs and quenched our thirst;
He is without need and (His favors) cannot be denied.

[And once he said:]

‫ىُربـَّنَُا‬ ِ ‫ُ َغُيـر‬،‫ُّللُِرُبِنا‬
ِ
َ ‫ُ َوالَُم ْستَـ ْغُنًـ‬،‫ع‬
ٍُ ‫ُوالَُم َوَُّد‬،
َ ‫ُمكْف ٍي‬
َ َ ْ َ َ َُّ ‫اُلْـ َح ْمد‬
Al-Hamdu lillāhi Rabbinā, Ghaira Makfeeyin, wa Lā Muwadda’in wa Lā Mustaghnan,
Rabbanā

The praise belongs to Allāh, our Rabb (Creator, Provider), He is without need,
and no one can leave Him, nor is anyone free of need of Him (and His favors),
O our Rabb (Creator, Provider). [Reported by al-Bukhāree]

10. One Should Not Criticize Food, Rather It Is Commendable to Praise It:

A. Abu Hurairah (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) said: The Messenger of Allāh  never

ever criticized food. If he desired it, he ate it; otherwise, he left it. [Reported by
al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

B. On the authority of Jābir (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) that the Prophet  requested

from his family condiments, so they said: We have nothing except vinegar. So,
he called for it, and then began to eat and say: What a blessed condiment is
vinegar! What a blessed condiment is vinegar! [Reported by Muslim]

38
This wording is in one of the narrations of al-Bukhāree, no. 5458
72
Etiquettes of Traveling

1. It is Commendable to Set Out (for a Journey) on Thursday, At the Start of

the Day:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  set out for the Battle of Tabook on a Thursday.
And He  loved to set out (for a Journey) on Thursdays. [Reported by al-
Bukhāree]

B. The Messenger of Allāh  said: O Allāh! Bless my Ummah (i.e., the Muslims)
in their early morning hours. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad]

2. It is Commendable to Seek Companionship (for the Journey), and to Assist

Them (i.e., the Traveling Companions), and To Appoint One of them To Be
the Ameer (i.e., in charge of the group):

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: If the people knew what I know about
traveling alone, then no one would travel alone at night. [Reported by al-Bukhāree,
no. 2998]

B. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The (lone) rider is a Shaitān, and two riders
are two Shaitāns. Three (riders) are a travelling party. [Hasan (good, acceptable),
reported by Ahmad]

C. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever has an extra riding animal, should
offer it to someone who does not have a riding animal. And whoever has extra
provisions, should offer it to someone who does not have provisions. [Reported
by Muslim]

D. The Messenger of Allāh  used to fall behind (his companions) during the
travel, urge on the weak (slow animals) [to catch up with the group], allow those
who were walking to ride behind him on his riding animal, and supplicate for all
of them. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood, no. 2639]

E. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Allāh helps His worshiper as long as [and as
much as] he helps his brother (Muslim). [Reported by Muslim, no. 2699]

F. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever three people set out on a journey,
they must appoint one of them to be the Ameer (in charge of their affairs).
[Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by Abu Dāwood]

3. It is Commendable to Travel During the Night:

73
The Messenger of Allāh  said: Travel during the night. Indeed, the earth is
folded up (i.e., the distance shortened) during the night.39 [Hasan (good,
acceptable), reported by Abu Dāwood]

4. Bidding Farewell to the Traveler and Supplicating for Him:

A. On the authority of Abu Hurairah (RadiyAllāhu anhu) who reports that a

man said: O Messenger of Allāh! Verily, I intend to travel, so advise me. He 
said: 'It is incumbent upon you to observe Taqwā of Allāh (i.e., fulfilling His
commands and avoiding His prohibitions), and to magnify Allāh (i.e., by
declaring: Allāhu Akbar, Allāh is the Greatest) on every high place.' So, when the
man turned away, he  said:

َّ ‫اللَّه َّمُاط ِوُلَهُ البـ ُْع َُدُ َوَُه ِو ُْن َُعُلَُْي ِه‬
ُ‫ُالس َُفَر‬
Allāhumma-Twi lahul-Bu’da wa Hawwin ‘Alaihis-Safar

O Allāh! Shorten for him the distance, and make the journey easy for him.
[Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by at-Tirmidhee, no. 3445 ]40

B. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  wanted to bid farewell to an army, he

used to say: I leave to Allāh (the care of) your Deen (i.e., religious state of
affairs), whatever you are entrusted with, and the deeds which you will die upon.
[Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood]

ُ‫ُع َملِكُم‬ ِ
َ ‫ُو َخ َوات َيم‬،
َ ‫ُوأ ََمانـَتَكُم‬،
ِ ِ ‫أ‬
َ ‫َستَـ ْوُدعُهللاُدينَكُم‬
ْ
C. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  wanted to bid farewell to a person, he
would take hold of his hand and not let it go until that person would be the one
to let his hand go. And he  would say:
ُ‫ك‬ ِ ‫ُوخواتِيم‬،‫ُوأَمانـَتك‬،‫هللاُدينك‬
ِ ِ
َ ‫ُع َمل‬
َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ُُ‫أَُ ْستَـ ْودع‬
I leave to Allāh (the care of) your Deen (i.e., religious state of affairs), whatever
you are entrusted with, and the deeds which you will die upon. [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by Ahmad]

39
See: Soorah Hood, 11:81.
40
al-Albānee declared it to Hasan (good, acceptable) in Takhreej al-Kalim at-Tayyib, no.
172.
74
5. It is Commendable To Supplicate (to Allāh) During Travel:

A. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The supplications of three (people) are

Mustajābāt (responded to), without a doubt: The supplication of the one who is
oppressed, the supplication of the traveler, and the supplication of a parent for his
child. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by at-Tirmidhee]

B. What is Said When Someone Stops Over for the Night (during a journey):
The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever stops over (for the night) during a
journey and then says:

َ ‫ات ُِم ْن‬ َّ ‫ُاّللُِالت‬

ِ ‫َّام‬ ِ ‫أَعوذُبِ َكلِ ُم‬
ُ‫اُخلَ َق‬
َ ‫ُم‬َ ‫ُش ِر‬ َّ ‫ات‬ َ
A’oodhu bi-Kalimātil-lāhit-Tām-māt min sharri mā Khalaqa
'I seek refuge in the perfect Words of Allāh from the evil of what He has
created', nothing will harm him until he leaves that place. [Reported by
Muslim]41
C. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  feared (harm from) a people, he would
say:
ُ‫ُم ُْنُشروِرِه ْم‬
ُِ ‫ك‬ ِ ُ ‫اللَّه َّمُإَِنَُُّنَـجعلك ُُفِـ‬
َ ِ‫يُنـحوُِرُه ْم َُونـَعوذُب‬ َ َْ
Allāhumma Innā Naj’aluka fee Nuhoorihim wa Na’oodhu Bi-Ka min Shuroorihim
O Allāh, we ask You to restrain them by their necks, and we seek refuge in You
from their evils. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood]

6. It Is Commendable for the Traveler to Hasten The Return To His Family

Once He Has Completed His Task:

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Traveling is a type of torment because it

deprives (the traveler) of his (normal) food, drink, and sleep. So, when one of
you has completed the objective of his journey, he should hasten the return to
his family. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 1804 and Muslim]

7. It is Commendable For One Returning From a Journey To First Stop At the

Masjid In His Neighborhood, and Perform Two Rak'ah (Units) of Prayer In It:

Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  returned from a journey, he stopped at the

Masjid first and performed two Rak'ah (units) of prayer in it. [Reported by al-
Bukhāree, no. 3088 and Muslim, no. 716]

41
Reported by Muslim, Abu Dāwood, at-Tirmidhee, and Ahmad. al-Albānee declared it
to be Saheeh (authentic), in Saheeh al-Jāmi'as-Sagheer, no. 6567.

75
Supplication For Riding and Traveling

1. Jābir (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) said: Whenever we rose to a high place, we would

magnify Allāh (saying: Allāhu Akbar, Allāh is the Greatest), and whenever we
descended we would declare (Allāh's) Being Free From Imperfection (saying:
SubhānAllāh). [Reported by al-Bukhāree]

2. Whenever you ride in a car, or an airplane, or other than these, you should
say:

َِّ ‫ـح ْمد‬

ُ‫ُّلل‬ َ ْ‫ُوال‬،
َِّ ‫بِس ِم‬
َ ‫ُاّلل‬ ْ
‫ﱡﭐﱦﱧﱨﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴﱠ‬

Bismillāh, wal-Hamdu Lillāh, Subhāna-lladhee Sakh-khara Lanā Hādhā wa Mā

Kunnā Lahu Muqrineen, wa Innā Ilā Rabbinā La munqaliboon,

A. In the Name of Allāh; All Praise belongs to Allāh.

O How Perfect is He Who has subdued this (vehicle) to us, and we were not
able to do it (on our own). Indeed, unto our Lord we are returning.

،ُ‫ُاّللُأَ ْكبَُـر‬،
َّ ‫ُاّللُأَ ْكُبَـر‬، َُّ ُ،ِ‫ُّلل‬
َُّ ‫اّللُأَ ْكُبَـر‬ َِّ ‫ُاُلْـ َح ُْمد‬،ِ‫ُّلل‬
َِّ ‫ـح ْمد‬ ِِ
َ ْ‫ُاُل‬،‫ـح ْمدُ َّّلل‬
َ ْ‫ال‬
al-Hamdu Lillāh, al-Hamdu Lillāh, al-Hamdu Lillāh,

Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar

Praise be to Allāh, Praise be to Allāh, Praise be to Allāh.

Allāh is the Greatest, Allāh is the Greatest, Allāh is the Greatest.

َُ ْ‫وبُإِالَُّأَن‬
‫ت‬ ُّ ‫كُاللَّه َّمُُإِنـِيُظَلَ ْمتُنـَ ْف ِسيُفَا ْغ ِف ْرُلُـِي؛ُفَِإنَّهُالَُيـَ ْغ ِفر‬
َ ‫ُالذن‬ َ َ‫سْب َحان‬
Subhāna-kal-llāhumma Innee Dhalamtu Nafsee fagh-fir Lee,

Fa-Innahu Lā Yaghfirudh-Dhunooba illā Anta

O How Perfect You are, O Allāh! Indeed, I have wronged myself. So, forgive
me. Indeed, no one forgives sins but You! [Reported by at-Tirmidhee and he
said that it is Hasan (good, acceptable) Saheeh (authentic)]42

42
al-Albānee declared it to Hasan Saheeh (good, authentic) in Takhreej al-Kalim at-Tayyib,
no. 173.
76
B. The Messenger of Allāh  also said:

ِ ‫كُفُـِ ُي س َف ِرََُن ه َذا الُْبِـَّرُوالتَّـ ْقو‬

َ ‫الله َّمُإِ ََُّن ُنَ ْسأَل‬
‫ضى‬ َ ‫ُوم َنُالْ َع َم ِل‬،‫ى‬
َ ‫ُمُا تَـْر‬ َ َ َ َ َ
Allāhumma innā nas'aluka fee safarinā hādhal-Birra wat-Taqwā,
Wa minal-'Amali mā tardā,

O Allāh, we ask You on this our journey for goodness and piety, and for works
that are pleasing to You.

َ ‫ُواطْ ِو‬،‫ا‬
،ُ‫ُعنَّاُبـ ْع َده‬ َ ‫ُه ِو ْن‬
َ ‫ُعلَْيـنَاُ َس َفَرََُنُ َه َذ‬ َ ‫الله َّم‬
Allāhumma Hawwin 'alaynā safaranā hādhā wat-wi 'annā bu'dahu,
O Allāh, make this journey easy for us and shorten its distance for us.
،ُ‫خلِي َفةُفُـِي ْال َْه ِل‬ َ ‫الس َف ِر‬
َُ ‫ُواُلْـ‬، َّ ‫ُِف‬ ِ ‫ُالص‬
ُ ِ ‫احب‬ َّ ‫ت‬َ ْ‫الله َّمُأَن‬
Allāhumma Antas-Sāhibu fis-safar, wal-Khalīfatu fil-Ahl,
O Allāh, You are our Companion in the journey and the One in Whose care we
leave our family.
‫ُِف الْ َم ِال َُو ْال َْه ُِل‬ ِ ‫ُوس‬،
َُ ‫ُوَكآبَِةُالْ َمْنظَ ِر‬، ِ َّ ‫ك ُِم ْن َُو ْعثَا ِء‬
ُِ ‫ب‬ِ َ‫وءُالْمْنـ َقل‬
َ ‫ُالس َفر‬ َ ِ‫الله َّمُإِنُـِي أَعوذُُب‬
Allāhumma innee A'oodhu bika min wa'thā'is-Safar, wa Ka'ābatil-mandhar, wa
soo'il-Munqalabi fil-Māli wal-Ahl,
O Allāh, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of the journey, and from the
wicked sights (in store) and from finding property and our family in misfortune
upon returning. [Reported by Muslim, no. 1342]
3. When the traveler returns, he says these same words, and then adds to them:
ُ‫اح ِامدُو َن‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ‫ُتئِبو َن‬َُ ‫آيِبو َن‬
َ َ‫ُعابد ُو َنُلَربن‬
Ā’iboona, Tā'iboona, 'Ābidoon, Li Rabbinā Hāmidoon.
We return repentant, worshiping our Rabb (Allāh), and praising Him. [Reported by
Muslim, no. 1342]

77
Etiquettes of Greeting [With 'Salām']

1. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﳒﳓﳔﳕﳗﳘﳙﳚﳛﳜﳝﳞﱠ‬
‫ﳖ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﳎﳏﳐﳑ‬

When you are greeted with a greeting, greet in return with what is better than it,
or (at least) return it (equally)...[Soorah an-Nisā', 4:86]

2. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﲶﲷﱠ‬

...So, when you enter the houses, greet one another with a greeting from Allāh
(i.e., say: as-Salāmu Alaikum, the peace be upon you) blessed and good...[Soorah an-
Noor, 24: 61]

3. A man asked the Messenger of Allāh : Which (aspect of) Islām is best? He
 said: Giving (people) food, greeting with as-Salām (peace) people who you
know, as well as those who you do not know. [Reported by al-Bukhāree and
Muslim]

4. The Messenger of Allāh  said: You will not enter Jannah (paradise) until you
believe; and you will not believe until you have love for one another. Shall I not
direct you to something which will cause you to love one another if you do it?
Spread the Salām (peace) amongst yourselves. [Reported by Muslim]

5. Imrān ibn Husain (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) said that a man came to the Messenger
of Allāh  and said: as-Salāmu Alaikum (peace be upon you), so he 
responded to him and then the man sat down. The Prophet  said: 'Ten' [i.e.,
good deeds].

Then, another person came and said: as-Salāmu Alaikum wa Rahmatullāh (peace
be upon you and the mercy of Allāh), so he  responded to him and then the
man sat down. Then, the Prophet  said: 'Twenty' [i.e., good deeds].

Then, another person came and said: as-Salāmu Alaikum wa Rahmatullāh wa

Barakātuhu, (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allāh and His blessings), so he
 responded to him and then the man sat down. The Prophet  said: 'Thirty'
[i.e., good deeds]. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by Abu Dāwood]

78
6. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Verily, the person who is more deserving of
Allāh (i.e., of His Mercy) is the one who offers the 'Salām' (greetings of peace)
first. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood]
7. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever speaks first, before offering the
'Salām' (greetings of peace), then do not respond to him. [Hasan (good,
acceptable), reported by Abu Dāwood Tayālisee]
8. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The rider should initiate the 'Salām'
(greetings of peace) to the person who is walking; and the walking person
should initiate the 'Salām' (greetings of peace) to the person who is sitting; and
the smaller group should initiate the 'Salām' (greetings of peace) to the larger
group. [Reported by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]
9. The Messenger of Allāh  said: When one of you meets his brother, then he
should offer the 'Salām' (greetings of peace) to him. Then, if a tree or a wall or a
rock comes between them and then he meets him again, then he should offer
the 'Salām' (greetings of peace) to him (again). [Saheeh (authentic), reported by
Abu Dāwood]
10. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Do not be the one to initiate the Jews and
Christians with the 'Salām' (greetings of peace); and if you meet one of them on
the road, then make him take the narrowest part of the road [i.e., do not honor
him by clearing the center of the road for him, as though he is better than you].
[Reported by Muslim]
11. The Messenger of Allāh  said: If a person from the People of the Book
(Christians or Jews) greets you, then say: 'Wa Alaikum' (and the same be to you).
[Reported by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]
12. The Messenger of Allāh  said: When you enter a house, then offer 'Salām'
(greetings of peace) to the residents of the house. And if you go out (of a
house), then bid the residents of the house farewell by offering them 'Salām'
(greetings of peace). [Reported by al-Bayhaqee; and al-Albānee declared it to be
Hasan (good, acceptable) in al-Mishkāt]
13. The Messenger of Allāh  said: O young man! When you enter upon your
family, then offer them 'Salām' (greetings of peace), and it will be (a source of)
Barakah (blessings) for you and for your family. [Reported by at-Tirmidhee; and
al-Albānee declared it to be Hasan (good, acceptable) in al-Mishkāt based upon
its chains of narration]
14. On the authority of Anas (RadiyAllāhu 'anhu) who said: The Messenger of
Allāh  passed by a group of children and offered 'Salām' (greetings of peace)
to them. [Reported by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]

79
The Virtue & Excellence of the Remembrance of Allāh
1. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﳚﳛﳝﳞﳟﳠﳡﳢﱠ‬
‫ﳜ‬ ‫ﱡﭐﳖﳗﳘﳙ‬
Those who believe (in the Oneness of Allāh), and whose hearts find rest in the
remembrance of Allāh. Verily, in the remembrance of Allāh do hearts find rest.
[Soorah ar-Ra'd, 13:28]
2. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲷ ﲸﲹﲺﲻﲼﲽﱠ‬
Therefore, remember Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.,); I will remember you. And
be grateful to Me (for My countless Favors on you) and never be ungrateful to
Me. [Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:152]
3. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﳎﳏﳐﱠ‬
O you who believe! Remember Allāh with much remembrance. [Soorah al-Ahzāb,
33:41]
4. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﲱﲲ ﲳﲴﲵﲶﲷﲸﲹﲺﲻ‬
‫ﲼﲽﲾﲿﳀﳁﱠ‬
And remember your Rabb (Creator, Provider) by your tongue and within yourself,
humbly and with fear, without loudness in words, in the mornings and in the
afternoons, and be not of those who are unmindful. [Soorah al-A'rāf, 7:205]
5. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The Mufarridoon have surpassed (all others).
They said: O Messenger of Allāh ! Who are the Mufarridoon? He  said: The
men and women who remember Allāh much. [Reported by Muslim]

6. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The example of one who remembers his Rabb
(Creator, Provider) and the one who does not remember his Rabb, is the example of
the living and the dead. [Reported by al-Bukhāree and Muslim]
7. A man said: O Messenger of Allāh! The things which are legislated as aspects
of Emān have become (too) many for me; so inform me of something which
will make it easy for me to fulfill them. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Let
your tongue be moist (i.e., continuously engaged) with the remembrance of Allāh,
the Most High. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad]
80
Some of the Benefits of 'Ibādah (Worship) and Remembrance of Allāh

The Messenger of Allāh  said: Indeed, Allāh commanded Yahyā ibn Zakariyyā
(AlaihisSalām) with five commandments that he must abide by, and that he
commands the Children of Isrā'eel to abide by them. So, it was as though he
was slow in doing so. So, Allāh revealed to 'Esā (AlaihisSalām): Either he [Yahyā
ibn Zakariyyā (AlaihisSalām)] must convey these commands (to the people) or
you must convey them.

So, 'Esā (AlaihisSalām) came to him and said to him: Indeed, you have been
commanded with five commandments that you are to abide by, and that you
command the Children of Isrā'eel to abide by them. So, either you convey these
commands to them, or I shall convey these commands to them.

So, Yahyā (AlaihisSalām) said to 'Esā (AlaihisSalām): O RoohAllāh!43 I fear that

if you precede me in this, then I will be punished [for failing to do so] or the
earth may swallow me. So, Yahyā (AlaihisSalām) gathered the Children of
Isrā'eel in Jerusalem, until they filled the Masjid and sat upon its balconies.
Then, he (AlaihisSalām) praised Allāh and extolled Him, and then said:

1. Indeed, Allāh has commanded me with five commandments that I am to

abide by, and that I command you (all) to abide by:

A. The first of them is that you worship Allāh and not associate anything with
Him. Indeed, the example of the one who associates others with Allāh is that of
a man who purchases a slave with the purist of his wealth, with gold or silver,
then he puts him up in a house, and says to him: Work (with this) and send (the
profits) to me. So, the slave begins to work and sends the profits to someone
other than his master. So, which of you would be pleased to have a servant like
that? Indeed, Allāh created you and provided for you, so worship Him and do
not associate anything with Him (as a partner or equal).

B. And Allāh commands you to perform Salāh (prayers). So, when you stand to
perform the Salāh (prayers), do not turn away (here and there). Surely, Allāh, the
Mighty the Majestic, turns toward the face of His worshiper as long as the
worshiper does not turn away (from Him).

C. And Allāh commands you to perform Siyām (fasting). Indeed, the example of
fasting, is that of a man in a group, and with him is a purse containing musk. All

43
The expression 'RoohAllāh' means: 'a spirit (from) Allāh', as mentioned in Soorah an-
Nisā', 4:171:...The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, was but a Messenger of Allāh and
His word which He directed to Mary and a spirit [created by a command] from Him.

81
of them are enjoying the sweet fragrance of the musk. And indeed, the breath of
the fasting person is more pleasant to Allāh than the sweet fragrance of musk.

D. And Allāh commands you to give Sadaqah (charity). And the example of
charity, is a man captured by his enemies, and they have tied his hands to his
neck, and they brought him forward to strike his neck (i.e., to kill him). So, he
said to them: Will you accept that I ransom myself from you? So, he began to
ransom himself from them by offering them a little and offering to them much,
until he was able to get himself free.

E. And He (Allāh) commands you to remember Him much. And the example of
this is the example of a man being sought after by his enemy, who is quickly
following his tracks. Then, he reaches an impenetrable fortress in which he
protects himself (from the enemy). And indeed, the most protected a person
will be from Shaytān (Satan) is if/when he is engaged in the remembrance of Allāh.

2. [The Messenger of Allāh  said:] And I command you (i.e., the Muslims of
his Ummah) with five (matters) with which Allāh commanded me:

1. Sticking to the main body of the Muslims,

2. / 3. Hearing and obeying (those in authority from among you),

4. Migration (to the lands of the Muslims), and

5. Striving in the path of Allāh.

Indeed whoever parts from the main body of the Muslims, even the measure of
a hand-span, then he has removed the rope [that ties him to] Islām from his
neck; unless he returns [i.e., corrects what he has done]. And whoever calls with
the call of Jāhiliyyah (Ways of Ignorance)44 then he is from the fuel/firewood of
Hell. They said: O Messenger of Allāh!, even if he fasts and even if he prays? He
 said: Even if he fasts and even if he prays and claims that he is a Muslim.
Therefore, call the Muslims by the names, i.e., their names with which Allāh, the
Mighty the Majestic, has named them: al-Muslimeen (Muslims), al-Mu'mineen
(believers), 'IbādAllāh (worshipers of Allāh), the Mighty the Majestic. [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by Ahmad and others. This is the wording of Ahmad, no.
1717]

44
Jāhiliyyah refers - generally - to the ignorant beliefs and practices of the people before
they received the guidance of Islām. In the present context, it may refer to those things
which separates the Muslims into sects and parties, whereas Islām unites the people into
one body.
82
 Remembrance of Allāh In the Morning and Evening

1. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﳎﳏﳐﳑ ﳒﳓﳔﱠ‬

O you who believe! Remember Allāh with much remembrance. And glorify His
Praises morning and evening. [Soorah al-Ahzāb, 33:41, 42]

2. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﱡﭐﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄ ﳅﳆ ﳇ ﳈﱠ‬

And do not turn away those who call upon their Lord, morning and afternoon
seeking His Face [so that He may be pleased with them and draw them near to
Him]. [Soorah al-An'ām, 6:52]

3. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever said, at the time of reaching the
morning and at the time of reaching the evening: SubhānAllāhi wa Bi-Hamdi-hi
(Allāh is Free from All Imperfections and to Him belongs all Praise) one
hundred times - no one will come [on the Day of Judgment] with anything
better than what he has come with, except someone who said the like of what
he said or more than it. [Reported by Muslim]

4. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Sayyid al-Istighfār (the Master Supplication for
seeking forgiveness) is that one say:

ُُُ،ُ‫ُماُا ْستَطَ ْعت‬ َُ ‫ُوَُو ْع ِد َك‬

َُ ‫ُعلَىُ َع ْه ِد َك‬
َ ‫ُوأ َََن‬،
َ ‫ُعْبد َك‬ َ ‫يُوأ َََن‬ ِ َ ‫ت‬
َ ‫ُخلَ ْقتَنـ‬، َ ِ‫ُرب‬
َ ْ‫ـيُالُإِلَهَُإَِّالُأَن‬ َ‫ت‬ َ ْ‫اللَّه َّمُأَن‬
ُ‫ُ فَا ْغ ِفرُ لـِيُ فَِإنَّه َُالُ يـَ ْغ ِفر‬،‫ُعلَ َّي ُ َوأَبوء ُبِ َذنْبـِي‬
َ ‫ك‬َ ِ‫كُ بِنِ ْع َمت‬ َ ‫ُش ُِر ُ َُم‬
َ َ‫ُ أَبوءُ ل‬،‫اُصنَـ ْعت‬ َ ‫ُم ْن‬ ِ‫ك‬ َ ِ‫أَعوذُ ب‬
َُ ْ‫وبُإَِّالُأَن‬
‫ت‬ َ ‫الذن‬ ُّ

Allāhum-ma Anta Rab-bee lā ilāha illā Anta, khalaq-tanee wa anā 'abduka, wa

anā 'alā 'ahdika wa wa'dika mas-tata-'tu, a-'oothu bika min shar-ri mā sana-'tu,
aboo'u laka bi-ni'matika 'alay-ya, wa aboo'u bi-dhanbee fagh-fir lee fa-innahu lā
yagh-firudh-dhu-nooba illā Anta.

83
‘O Allāh, You are my Lord, there is nothing which deserves to be worshipped
except You; You have created me and I am Your servant; and I am obligated to
fulfill Your covenant [i.e., that I made with You] and Your promise [i.e., of
reward, if I keep the covenant made with you] as much as I can. I seek refuge in
You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your favors upon me,
and I acknowledge my sins; so forgive me, for indeed no one forgives sins
except You.’
Whoever recites this (supplication) during the day - having certainty (of its
truthfulness) - and then dies on that day before he reaches the evening will be
one of the people of paradise.
And whoever recites this (supplication) during the night - having certainty (of its
truthfulness) - and then dies before he reaches the morning will be one of the
people of paradise. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6306]
5. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever says three times – when he reaches
the evening:

َ ‫ات ُِم ْن‬

ِ ‫َّام‬ ِ ‫أَُعوذُبِ َكلِم‬
َّ ‫اتُهللاُِالت‬
ُ‫اُخلَ َق‬
َ ‫ُم‬َ ‫ُش ِر‬ َ
A-'oodhu bi-kalimā-til-lāhit-tām-māti min shar-ri mā khalaqa
‘I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allāh from the evil (that comes from)
what He has created’; he will not be harmed by being bitten by a snake during
that night. [Reported by at-Tirmidhee, no. 3604. Al-Albānee declared it to be
authentic in ‘Saheeh al-Jāmi’, no. 6427]
6. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There is no worshiper (of Allāh) who says –
every day in the morning and every day in the evening:

‫يم‬ َّ ‫الس َما ُِءُ َوهُ َو‬

ُ ِ‫ُالس ُِميعُالْ َعل‬ َّ ُ‫ض َُوَالُفِـي‬
ِ ‫ُشيءُُفِـ ُيُ ْال َْر‬ ِِ ‫يُالُيضـ ُّـرُمع‬ ِ ِ
ْ َ َ َ َ ‫بِ ْس ِمُهللاُالَّذ‬
ْ َ ‫ُاسـمــه‬
Bis-millāhil-ladhee lā yadur-ru ma’as-mi-hi shay’un fil-Ardi wa lā fis-samā’i
wa Huwas-Samee'ul-'Aleem

'In the name of Allāh, with whose name nothing is harmed on the earth nor in
the heavens, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing', repeating this three
times, except that nothing will harm him. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-
Tirmidhee, no. 3388.]
7. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever says [one time] when he reaches
the morning:

‫ُش ْي ٍءُقَ ِد ُير‬

َ ‫ُعلَىُك ِل‬
َ ‫َُُوه َو‬،ُ‫ـح ْمد‬ َ ‫ُشُِر‬
َ ‫ُلَهُُالْم ْلك َُولَهُال‬،ُ‫يكُلَه‬ َُ ‫َالُإِلَهَُإَِّالُهللا َُو ُْح َده‬
َ ‫ُال‬

84
 Lā Ilāha illAllāhu wahdahu lā shareeka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu,
wa Huwa 'alā kulli shay'in Qadeer
'None has the right to be worshiped except Allāh, alone, without partner; To
Him belongs all sovereignty and to Him belongs all praise; and He is, over all
things, Omnipotent', he will have a reward equal to the freeing of a slave from
the children of Ismā'eel, and have recorded for him ten (10) Hasanāt (good
deeds), and have removed from him ten (10) Sayyi’āt (bad deeds), and have
raised up for him ten (10) Darajāt (degrees), and he will be protected and
preserved from Shaytān (the devil) until he reaches the evening - due to this act
(i.e., of reciting these words). And whoever says the like of this (i.e., reciting
these words) when he reaches evening, will have a similar reward. [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by Ahmad, no. 16583]

8. Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq (RadiyAllāhu ‘anhu) said: O Messenger of Allāh!

Command me with words that I may say at the time when I reach the morning
and at the time when I reach the evening. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Say:

َُ ‫ُ أَ ْش َهدُ أَ ْن‬،‫ُوَملِي َكه‬

ُ‫ُال‬ َُ ‫ُش ْي ٍء‬
َ ‫بُك ِل‬ َّ ‫ُر‬، ِ ‫بُوالش‬
َ ‫َّها َدة‬
َِ ‫ض‬
َ َ ِ ‫ُعالـ َمُالْغَْي‬ ِ ‫ُو ْال َْر‬ ِ ‫لس‬ ِ
َ َّ ‫اللَّه َّمُ فَاطَرُا‬
َ ‫ماوات‬
ُ‫ُعلَىُنـَ ْف ِسي‬
َ ‫ف‬ َ ‫ُوُأَ ْنُأَقْ ـتـَِر‬، ِ ِ ُِ ‫انُو‬
َ ‫ُشْركـه‬
ِ َ ‫ُوِم ْن‬،‫ي‬
َ َ‫ُش ِرُالشَّْيط‬
ِ ِ َ ِ‫ُأَعوذُب‬،‫إِلَهُإَُِّالُأَنْت‬
َ ‫كُم ُْنُ َُش ِرُنـَ ْفس‬ َ َ
ِ
‫ُأ َْوُأَجَُّرهُإِلُـَىُم ْسل ٍُم‬،ً‫سوءا‬
Allāhumma Fātiras-samāwāti wal-ardi, 'Ālimal-ghaybi wash-shahādati, Rabba
kulli shay'in wa Maleekahu, ash-hadu al-lā 'ilāha illā Anta, A-'oodhu bika min
sharri nafsee, wa min sharrish-shaytāni wa shirki-hi, wa an aqtarifa 'alā nafsee
soo'an, aw ajurra-hu ilā Muslim.
O Allāh, Creator of the Heavens and the Earth, Knower of the unseen and the
seen45, Lord and Sovereign of all things, I bear witness that no one has the right
to be worshiped except You; I seek refuge in You from the evil of myself and
from the evil of Shaytān (satan) and his shirk [association of something with
Allāh], and from committing evil against myself or bringing it upon another
Muslim.'

Say this when you reach the morning and when you reach the evening and when
you go to bed. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad]46

45
These first two sentences are reversed in the ‘Fortress of the Muslim’, no. 85.
However, this is the order that is in the majority of the narrations found in the original
sources of this Hadeeth.
46
Also reported by at-Tirmidhee, no. 3529 and no. 3392; and Aboo Dāwood, no. 5067.
Al-Albānee (Rahimahullāh) declared it to be authentic in ‘Saheeh at-Tirmidhee’, no. 2701.
85
 Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Sleeping and Awakening

1. Whenever the Prophet  intended to sleep he would say:

َ ‫ِِب ُْسـ ِم‬

ْ ‫كُاللَّه َّمُأَموت َُوأ‬
‫َحُيَُا‬
Bis-mi-kal-lāhum-ma A-moo-tu wa Ah-yā

In Your Name, O Allāh, I die and I live.

And whenever he awakened from his sleep he would say:

‫ُ َوُإِلَْي ِهُالنُّشُوُر‬،‫ُماُأ ََماتَـنَا‬ ِ َُِِّ ‫الـحمد‬

َ ‫ُّللُالَّذيُُأَ ْحُيَا ََنُبـَ ْع َد‬ َْ
Al-Ham-du lil-lā-hil-ladhee Ah-yā-nā Ba'-da-mā A-mā-ta-nā
wa i-lai-hin-nu-shoor.
All Praise belongs to Allāh, Who gave us life after He caused us to die, and unto
Him is the resurrection [back to life]. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6324]

2. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  went to his bed at night, he would say:
ُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُ،‫ُشْيطَانُـِي‬ ِ َُِّ ‫ُاّللُِوضعتُجْنبـ‬
َ ْ‫اخ َسأ‬ْ ‫ُ َو‬،ُ‫يُّلل[ُاللَّه َّمُا ْغفْرُلُـِيُذَنُْبِـي‬ َ ْ َّ ‫]بس ِم‬
ْ ‫اج َعْلنُـِيُفُـِيُاُلْ َم ََِل‬ ِ ِ ِ َّ ‫وف‬
‫ُال َْعلَى‬ ْ ‫ُ َو‬،‫ُ َوثـَق ُْلُم َُيزانُـِي‬،‫كُ ِرَه ُانـي‬ َ
[Bismillāh Wada'tu janbee Lillāh] Allāhumma-gh-fir lee dhanbee wakhsa'
shaytānee wa fukka rihānee wa thaqqil meezānee waj-'alnee fil-Mala'il-A'lā

In the name of Allāh, I have laid down my side to Allāh.47 O Allāh! Forgive me
my sins, drive away my Shaytān (Satan), free me from rihānee (the binds of my
sins and responsibilities which have been placed upon me), make my scales
heavy (with righteous deeds) and place me in the highest assembly (of the
angels). [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood, 5054 and al-Hākim,
1/540, no. 265]

3. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  went to his bed, he would recite:

‫ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱠ‬
Qul: Yā Ayyuhal-Kāfiroon…

47
This first sentence is only in the narration of Abu Dāwood.
86
Say: 'O you who have disbelieved (in Allah, in His Oneness, in His Angels, in
His Books, in His Messengers, in the Day of Resurrection, and in Al-Qadar,
etc.)!'48...until he reached the end of the Soorah. [Hasan (good, acceptable),
reported by at-Tabarānee]

4. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  intended to lay down for sleep, he

would put his hand under his right cheek and say:
ِ ‫كُيـومُتَُـبـعث‬ ِِ
ُ‫ُعبَ َاد َك‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ‫اللَّه َّمُقنُـيُ َع َذاب‬
Allāhum-ma qi-nee ‘Adhā-ba-ka yawma tab-’a-thu 'Ibādaka
O Allāh! Protect me from Your punishment, on the Day that You resurrect
Your worshipers. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood]49

5. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  went to his bed (to sleep), he would say:
‫ُمـ َّم ْن َُالُُ َكُافُِـ َيُلَه َُوَالُم ْؤُِو َيُُلَُه‬
ُِ ‫ُفَ َك ْم‬،‫اَن َُو َآو َاَن‬
َ ‫ُوَك َف‬،
َ ‫اَن‬
َ ‫اُو َس َق‬ ِ َّ َِِّ ‫اُلْـحمد‬
َ َ‫ُّللُالذيُأَطْ َع َمن‬ َْ
al-Hamdu lillāhi-lladhee At'amanā wa Saqānā, wa Kafānā wa Āwānā,
Fa-kammim-man Lā Kāfiya lahu wa Lā Mu'wiya
All praise belongs to Allāh Who has fed us, provided us drink, sufficed us and
provided us with shelter; and so many are those for whom there is none to
suffice them and none to provide shelter (for them)! [Reported by Muslim, no.
2715]
6. When the Messenger of Allāh  went to his bed every night, he would join
his two palms together, and blow into them, and recite over them:

‫ﱡﭐﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋﱌﱍ ﱎﱏﱐﱑﱒﱓﱠ‬
1. Say: He is Allāh, (the) Unique One.
2. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need;
3. He begets not, nor was He begotten;
4. And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him. [Soorah Ikhlās, 112]

‫ﱡﭐﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥ‬
‫ﱦﱧﱨﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱠ‬
1. Say: I seek refuge with (Allāh) the Lord of the daybreak,

48
The 109th Soorah of the Qur'ān.
49
Reported by Abu Dāwood no. 5045. Al-Albānee declared it to be authentic in Saheeh
al-Adab al-Mufrad, no. 921. And he mentioned that reciting it three times was weak.

87
2. From the evil of what He has created;
3. And from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness;
4. And from the evil of the witchcrafts when they blow in the knots,
5. And from the evil of the envier when he envies. [Soorah al-Falaq, 113]

‫ﱡﭐﱰﱱﱲﱳﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽ‬
‫ﱾﱿﲀ ﲁﲂﲃﲄﲅﲆﲇﲈﲉﱠ‬
1. Say: I seek refuge with (Allāh) the Lord of mankind,
2. The King of mankind,
3. The Ilāh (God) of mankind,
4. From the evil of the whisperer (devil) who withdraws (from his whispering in
one’s heart after one remembers Allāh),
5. Who whispers in the hearts of mankind,
6. Of jinns (creatures created from fire) and men. [Soorah an-Nās, 114]

Then, he  would wipe - with his two hands - as much of his body as he was
able to, beginning with his head and his face, and the front of his body [and
then the back]. And he  would do this three (3) times. [Reported by al-
Bukhāree, no. 5017 and Muslim]
7. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  went to his bed (to sleep), he would say:
ِ ‫ُفَالِ َقُالـ َح‬،‫بُك ُِلُ َشي ٍء‬ ِ ِ ‫ُالسماو‬
ُ‫ب‬ ْ َّ ‫اُوَر‬ َ ‫بُالْ َع ْر ِشُالْ َعظي ِم‬
َ َ‫ُربـَّن‬، ِ ‫ُالَْر‬
َّ ‫ض َُوَر‬ ُْ ‫ب‬ َّ ‫ات َُوَر‬ َ َ َّ ‫ب‬ َّ ‫الله َُّم َُر‬
ُ،‫اصيَتِ ِه‬
ِ َ‫ُآخذُبِن‬ ِ ‫ك ُِمنُ َش ِرُكُ ِلُ َُشي ٍءُأَنْت‬ ِ ِ ِ ِْ ‫ُومُْن ِزَلُالتـَّوراةُِو‬،‫والنـَّوى‬
َ ْ ْ َ ‫ُُأَع ُوذُُب‬،‫اإلُنْـج ِيل َُوالْفْرقَان‬ َ َْ َ َ َ
ُ‫س‬ ِ َّ َ ْ‫ُ َوأَن‬،‫ُشيء‬ ِ
َ ‫تُالظاهرُفَـلَْي‬ ْ َ ‫سُبـَ ْع َد َك‬ َ ‫ُاآلخرُفَـلَْي‬
ْ ‫ت‬ َ ْ‫ُوأَن‬،
َ ‫ُش ْيء‬ َ ‫ك‬ َ َ‫سُقَـْبُـل‬
َ ‫ُال ََّولُفَـلَْي‬
ْ ‫ت‬ َ ْ‫اللهُ َّمُأَن‬
ِ َ‫ُوُأَ ْغنُِن‬،‫ُعُنَّاُالدَّي ُن‬
‫اُم َنُالْ َف ْق ُِر‬ ُِ ْ‫ُاق‬،‫ُش ْيء‬ ِ
َ َ ْ َُ ‫ض‬ َ ‫ك‬َ َ‫سُدون‬ َ ‫تُالْبَاطنُفَـلَْي‬ َ ْ‫ُوأَن‬،
َ ‫ُش ُْيء‬ َ ‫ك‬َ َ‫فَـ ْوق‬
Allāhumma Rabbas-samāwati wa Rabbal-ardi wa Rabbal-'Arshi-l-Adheem,
Rabbanā, wa Rabba kulli shai’in, Fāliqal-habbi wan-nawā, wa Munzilat-Tawrāti
wal-Injeeli wal-Furqān. A'oodhu bika min sharri kulli shay'in Anta ākhidhun bi-
nāsiyatihi, Antal-Awwalu fa-laisa qablaka shai’un, wa Antal-Ākhiru fa-laisa
ba’daka shai’un, wa Antadh-Dhāhiru fa-laisa fawqaka shai’un wa Antal-Bātinu
fa-laisa doonaka shai’un, iqdi‘annād-daina wa aghninā minal-faqr.
O Allāh! Lord of the Heavens and Lord of the Earth and Lord of the
Magnificent Throne; our Lord, and the Lord of everything; Splitter of the grain
and the date-stone; Revealer of the Torah, the Gospel and the Criterion; I seek
refuge in You from the evil of everything (in the creation) which You are
holding by the forelock (i.e., over which You have complete and perfect
control). O Allāh, You are the First, so there is nothing before You, and You

88
 are the Last, so there is nothing after You, and You are Evident/Most High, so
there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near, so there is nothing
nearer than You. Remove the burden of debt from us and make us free of
need.50 [Reported by Muslim, no. 2713a]
8. The Messenger of Allāh  said to 'Alee and Fātimah (RadiyAllāhu ‘anhumā):
Shall I not direct you two to that which is better for both of you than having a
servant? Whenever you intend to go to your bed, then glorify Allāh [by saying:
SubhānAllāh: Allāh is Free from All Imperfections] thirty-three (33) times; and
praise Allāh [by saying: al-Hamdu lillāh: All praise belongs to Allāh] thirty-three
(33) times; and magnify Allāh [by saying: Allāhu Akbar: Allāh is the Greatest]
thirty-four (34) times.

'Alee (RadiyAllāhu ‘anhu) said: I never abandoned saying these words ever since
I heard them from the Messenger of Allāh . It was said to him: Not even on
the night of (the Battle of) Siffeen? He (RadiyAllāhu ‘anhu) said: Not even on the
night of (the Battle of) Siffeen. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 5362, and Muslim]

9. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever you go to bed perform ablution

like that for the prayer, then lay down on your right side and say:
َُ ‫ُر ْغبَةً َُوَُرْهبَةًُإِلَُْي‬،
َُ‫ُال‬،‫ك‬ َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫ُوأَلُْـ َجأْتُظَ ْه ِريُإِلَْي‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫ضتُأ َُْم ِريُإِلَْي‬ ْ ‫ُوفَـ َّو‬،
َ ‫ك‬ َ ‫َسلَ ْمت َُو ْج ِهيُُإِلَْي‬
ْ ‫اللَّه َّمُأ‬
َُ ْ‫كُالَّ ُِذيُأ َْر َسل‬
‫ت‬ َُ ْ‫كُالَّ ِذيُأَنْـَزل‬
َ ِ‫ُ َوبِنَبِي‬،ُ‫ت‬ َ ِ‫ُآمْنتُبِ ِكتَاب‬َُ ‫ُاللَّه َّم‬،‫ك‬َ ‫كُإِالَُّإِلَْي‬ ِ ‫ُملُْجأَُوالَُمْنج‬
َ ‫اُمْن‬ َ َ َ َ َ
Allāhumma Aslamtu Wajhee ilaika, wa Fawwadtu ‘Amree ilaika, wa Alja’tu
Dhahree ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. Lā malja’a wa la manjā minka illā
ilaika. Allāhumma Amantu bi-Kitābika-lladhee Anzalta wa bi-Nabeeyika-lladhee
Arsalta.
O Allah! I surrender my face (i.e., my entire self) to You and entrust all my
affairs to You and depend upon You - with hope and fear of You. There is no
fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with
You. O Allāh! I believe in Your Book (the Qur'ān) which You have revealed
and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent.
[The Prophet  added]: Then if you die on that very night, you will die upon
the Fitrah [the natural disposition upon which Allah created man (i.e., al-Islām)].
So, let these words be your last speech (before sleep). [Reported by al-Bukhāree,
no. 247, and Muslim, no. 2710]
10. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever awakens during the night, and
then says (upon awakening):

50
Grant us that which is sufficient, so that we are spared the humiliation of asking others for
our needs.
89
ُُُُُُُُُُُُ،‫ُش ْي ٍءُقَ ِدير‬ َ ‫ُعلَىُك ِل‬ َ ‫ُوه َو‬،
َ ‫ُلَهُالـمْلك َُولَهُُالـ َح ْمد‬،‫يكُلَه‬ َّ ‫الَُإِلَهَُإَُِّال‬
َ ‫ُاّلل َُو ْح َدهُ ُالَُ َش ِر‬
ِ‫ّلل‬
َُّ ‫ُح ْوَل َُوالَُقـَُّوةَُإَِّالُ ِِب‬ َّ ‫ُوالَُإِلَهَُإَِّال‬، ِ َُِِّ ُ‫الـحمد‬
َ َ‫ُوال‬،
َ ‫اّللُأَ ْكُبَـر‬
َُّ ‫ُو‬،
َ ‫ُاّلل‬ َ ‫ُ َُوسْب َحا َنُا َّّلل‬،‫ُّلل‬ َْ
Lā ilāha illAllāh, Wahda-hu, Lā Shareeka la-hu, Lahul-Mulku wa lahul-Hamdu,
wa Huwa 'alā kulli shay'in Qadeer.

al-Hamdulillāh, wa SubhānAllāh, Wa Lā ilāha illAllāh, WAllāhu Akbar; Wa Lā

Hawla, wa Lā Quwwata illā Bi-llāh.

There is nothing which deserves to be worshiped except Allāh, Alone, and He

has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom and to Him belongs all Praise,
and He has power over all things.

To Allāh is due all Praise, and Allāh is Free From all Imperfections, and there is
nothing which deserves to be worshiped except Allāh, and Allāh is the Greatest;
And there is no Strength and no Power except with Allāh.

Then, (if) he says: Allāhumma-gh-fir Lee, 'O Allāh! Forgive me', or he supplicates,
his supplication will be answered for him. And if he stands and performs
ablution and then performs Salāh (prayer), his Salāh will be accepted. [Reported
by al-Bukhāree, no. 1154]

11. The Messenger of Allāh  said: If anyone of you comes to his bed, he
should dust it off with the edge of his garment three (3) times, and then say:
ُ‫ُ َوُإِ ْنُأ َْر َس ْلتَُـ َها‬،‫ْتُنـَ ُْف ِسيُفَ ْار َُحـ ْم َها‬
َ ‫ُإِ ْنُأ َْم َسك‬،‫كُأ َْرفَـعه‬
َ ِ‫يُوب‬ِ ‫ض ْعت‬
َ ‫ُجْنبُـ‬
َ
ِ ‫كُر‬
َ ‫بُ َو‬ ِ ِ
َ َ ‫ِب ُْسـم‬
‫ي‬َُ ‫ُالص ُالِـ ِح‬
َّ ‫اد َك‬ ِ ‫ُفَاح َفظْهاُُبِـماُُتَـح َفظُبِِه‬
َُ َ‫ُعب‬ ْ َ َ ْ
Bismika Rabbi Wada’tu janbee, wa bika arfa’uhu. In Amsakta nafsee Fa-rham-
hā, wa In Arsalta-hā Fahfadh-hā bi-mā Tahfadhu bi-hi 'Ibādakas-Sāliheen.
In Your Name, my Lord, I lie down, and in Your Name I rise. So, if You take
my soul, then have mercy upon it, and if You return it, then protect it in the
manner with which You have protected (the souls of) Your righteous servants.
[Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6320 & 7393, and Muslim, no. 2714a]
12. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Shaytān (Satan) ties three knots at the back
of the neck of any one of you who sleeps, sealing every knot with: You have a long
night, so sleep. So if the sleeping person awakens and mentions Allāh, a knot will
be loosened; and if he performs ablution a second knot is loosened; and if he
prays (all) knots will be loosened, and in the morning he will be energetic and in
good spirits; otherwise he will be in bad spirits and sluggish in the morning.
[Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 1142 & 3269, and Muslim, no. 776]

90
Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Entering & Exiting from the
House

1. The Messenger of Allāh  said: When a man leaves his home and says:
ِ‫ّلل‬
َُّ ‫ُح ْوَل َُوَالُقـَُّوُةَُإَِّالُ ِِب‬ َُِّ َ‫اّللُِتَـوَّك ْلتُعل‬ ِ ِ
َ ‫ىُاّلل َُال‬ َ َ َّ ُ‫ب ْسم‬
Bis-millāh, Tawak-kal-tu 'ala-llāh, Lā Hawla wa Lā Quwwata illā billāh

'In the Name of Allāh, I put my trust in Allāh, and there is no might and no
power (strength) except with Allāh,' it will be said at that time: You have been
guided, and you have been sufficed and you have been protected. Then, Shaytān will
withdraw from him. And another Shaytān will say: What can you do with a man
who has been guided, sufficed and protected? [Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-
Tirmidhee, no. 3426]51

2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: When a person enters his home and
mentions the Name of Allāh at the time of entering and at the time of eating his
food, the Shaytān (Satan) will say (to the other devils): There is no shelter here
for you all (i.e., devils) nor any food (tonight). However, if a person enters his
home and did not mention the Name of Allāh at the time of entering, the
Shaytān (Satan) will say (to the other devils): You have found a place of shelter.
And if he did not mention the Name of Allāh at the time of eating his food, the
Shaytān (Satan) will say (to the other devils): You have found shelter and food
(tonight). [Reported by Muslim, no. 2018]

51
Reported by Abu Dāwood no. 5095 and at-Tirmidhee, no. 3426. al-Albānee declared it
to be Saheeh (authentic) in Saheeh al-Jāmi', no. 499.
91
Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Going Out For the Prayers

The Messenger of Allāh  said:

ُ‫ُوُِم ْن‬،‫ا‬ ِ ‫يُسـمعِيُنور‬ ِ ‫ُوُفِـيُلِسانُـِيُنور‬،‫يُفِـيُقَـْلُبِـيُنورا‬

ُ ِ‫ُاج َع ُْلُلُـ‬
ً ‫ص ِريُن‬
َ ‫ور‬ َ َ‫ُوُفـيُب‬،‫ا‬ َ ً ْ َُ ‫ُوفُـ‬،‫ا‬
َ ً َ َ ً ْ ‫الله َّم‬
ُ‫ُوِم ْن‬،‫ا‬ َّ ‫ُوِم ْنُبـَُْيـ ِن ُُيَ َد‬،‫ا‬ ِ ُِ ‫ُوعن‬،‫ُوعن ُُيـ ِميُنِـيُنورا‬،‫ُوِمنُُتَـحتُـِيُنورا‬،‫فَـوقِيُنورا‬
َ ‫ور‬
ً ‫يُن‬ َ ‫ور‬ ً ‫ُشـ َم ُالـيُن‬ ََْ ً َ ََْ ً ْ ْ َ ً ْ
‫ُوأ َْع ِظ ْم ُِِلُن ًورا‬،‫ا‬ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫اج َُع ْلُفُـيُنـَ ْفسيُن ًور‬
ْ ‫ُو‬،‫ا‬
َُ ‫ور‬
ً ‫َُخُْلفيُن‬
Allāhumma-j'al Lee fee Qalbee Noora(n), Wa Fee Lisānee Noora(n), wa Fee
Sam'ee Noora(n), wa Fee Basaree Noora(n), Wa Min Fawqee Noora(n), wa Min
Tahtee Noora(n), Wa 'an Yameenee Noora(n), wa 'an Shimālee Noora(n), Wa
Min Baini Yadayya Noora(n), wa Min Khalfee Noora(n), Wa-j'al fee Nafsee
Noora(n), wa A'dhim Lee Noora(n).

O Allāh! Place light in my heart, light on my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my

sight, light above me, light below me, light on my right, light on my left, light in front
of me, light behind me, place light in my soul, and make light abundant for me.
[Reported by Muslim, no. 763]

92
Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Entering & Exiting the Masjid

1. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever one of you enters the Masjid, then
he must offer 'Salāms' upon the Prophet , and he must also say:
‫اب َُر ْح َـمتِك‬ ِ
َ ‫اللَّه َّمُافْـتَ ْحُلـيُأَبُْـ َو‬
Allāhumma-ftah lee ab-wā-ba rah-ma-tik(a)
'O Allāh! Open for me the doors of Your Mercy!'
And whenever one of you exits the Masjid, then he must offer 'Salāms' upon the
Prophet , and he must also say:
ُ‫ُالرِجي ِم‬
َّ ‫ان‬ ِ ِ ْ ‫اللَّه َّم‬
ِ َ‫يُم ُنُالشَُّيط‬
ْ َ ِ‫ُاعص ْمنـ‬
Allāhumma'-sim-nee mi-nash-Shaytānir-rajeem
'O Allāh! Protect me from Shaytān (Satan)!' [Saheeh (authentic), reported by an-
Nasā'ee]52
2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whenever one of you enters the Masjid, then
he must ask for 'Salāh' (i.e., praise of Allāh upon the Prophet) and he must also
say:
َ ِ‫اب َُُر ُْح َـمت‬
ُ‫ك‬ ِ
َ ‫اللَّه َّمُافْـتَ ُْحُلـيُأَبْـ َو‬
Allāhum-ma-f tah lee ab-wā-ba rah-ma-tik(a)
'O Allāh! Open for me the doors of Your Mercy!'
And whenever one of you exits the Masjid, then he must offer 'Salāms' upon the
Prophet , and he must also say:
َُ ِ‫ضُل‬
‫ك‬ ْ َ‫ك ُِم ْنُف‬
َ ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنـِيُُأَ ْسأَل‬
Allāhumma Innee As'aluka min fadlik(a)
O Allāh! I ask of You Your Bounty!
3. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  entered the Masjid, he said:
ُ‫ُالرِجي ِم‬
َّ ‫ان‬ ِ ِ ِِ
ِ َ‫ُمنُالشَّيط‬،
ْ َ ‫ُوسْلطَ ُانهُال َقديـ ِم‬،
ِ ِ ِ ‫ّللُِالع ِظي ِم‬
َ ‫ُوب ـ َو ْجهُهُال َك ِريـ ِم‬،
َ َ َُّ ‫أَعوذُ ُِِب‬
A'oo-dhu billāhil-'Adheem, Wa bi-Wajhi-hil-Kareem, Wa Sultānihil-Qadeem,
Mi-nash-Shaytānir-rajeem
I seek refuge in Allāh, the Supreme; And in His Noble Face; And in His Eternal
Authority; from the accursed Shaytān (Satan)!
The Messenger of Allāh  added: So, if he says these words, ash-Shaytān (Satan)
says: He has been protected from me for the remainder of the day. [Saheeh
(authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood]

52
Reported by an-Nasā'ee in his Sunan al-Kubrā, 6/27; Sunan Ibn Mājah no. 773 and al-
Mustadrak of al-Hākim (1/207). al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in Saheeh
al-Jāmi', no. 514.

93
Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of the Call to Prayer

1. The Messenger of Allāh  said: When you hear the Adhān (call to prayer),
then you must say the like of what the Mu'adhdhin (caller to prayer) is saying.
[Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 611 and Muslim, no. 383]
2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: When you hear the Mu'adhdhin (caller to
prayer), repeat what he says [until the end of the Adhān], then supplicate for me,
for everyone who supplicates for me will receive ten blessings from Allāh; then
ask Allāh to grant me al-Waseelah (Highest Station in Paradise); for, indeed, it is a
rank in paradise befitting for only one of Allāh's worshipers, and I hope that I
may be that one. So, whoever asks that I be given al-Waseelah, he will receive the
intercession [of the Prophet ]. [Reported by Muslim, no. 384]
3. The Messenger of Allāh  said:
When the Mu'adhdhin (caller to prayer) says:

‫ُاّللُأَ ْك ََُب‬
َّ ‫اّللُأَ ْك ََُب‬
َّ
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar,
Allāh is the Greatest, Allāh is the Greatest,
then one of you responds by saying:
ُ‫اّللُأَ ْك ََب‬
َّ ُ‫ا َّّللُأَ ْك ََُب‬
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar,
Allāh is the Greatest, Allāh is the Greatest;
and when the Mu'adhdhin says:
َّ ُ‫ُأَ ُْش َهدُأَ ْن َُالُإِلَهَُإَُِّال‬
ُ‫اّلل‬
Ash-hadu an lā ilāha illAllāh
I testify that there is nothing worthy of worship except Allāh,
and the listener responds:
َّ ‫ُأَ ْش َهدُُأَ ْن َُالُإِلَهَُإَِّال‬
ُ‫ُاّلل‬
Ash-hadu an lā ilāha illAllāh
I testify that there is nothing worthy of worship except Allāh,
and when the Mu'adhdhin says:
ِ‫ُاّلل‬
َُّ ُ‫اُرسول‬ َّ ‫ُأَ ْش َُهدُأ‬
َ ‫ـح َّم ًد‬
َ ‫َنُم‬
Ash-hadu anna Muhammadar-Rasoolullāh
I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allāh,

94
 and the listener responds:
ِ‫اّلل‬
َُّ ُُ‫اُرسول‬ َّ ‫ُأَ ْش َهدُأ‬
َ ‫ـح َّم ًد‬
َ ‫َنُم‬
Ash-hadu anna Muhammadar-Rasoolullāh
I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allāh,
When the Mu'adhdhin says:
ِ‫ىُالص َالُة‬
َّ َ‫ُعل‬
َ ‫َح َّى‬
Hayya 'Alas-Salāh
Come to prayer,
and the listener responds:
ِ‫ّلل‬
َُّ ‫َُالُ َح ْوَل َُوَالُقـَُّوةَُإَِّالُ ِِب‬
Lā Hawla wa Lā Quwwata illā Bi-llāh
There is no strength and no power except with Allāh.
When the Mu'adhdhin says:
ُِ‫ُُعلَىُالْ َف َالح‬
َ ‫َح َّى‬
Hayya 'Alal-Falāh
Come to salvation,
and the listener responds:
ِ‫ّلل‬
َُّ ‫ُح ْوَُلُ َوَالُقـ َّوةَُإَِّالُ ِِب‬
َ ‫َال‬
Lā Hawla wa Lā Quwwata illā Bi-llāh
There is no strength and no power except with Allāh.
and when the Mu'adhdhin says:
ُ‫ُاّللُأَ ْك ََب‬
َّ ‫اّللُأَ ْك ََب‬
َّ
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar,
Allāh is the Greatest, Allāh is the Greatest,
and the listener responds:
ُ‫ُاّللُأَ ْك ََب‬
َّ ‫اّللُأَ ْك ََب‬
َّ
Allāhu Akbar, Allāhu Akbar,
Allāh is the Greatest, Allāh is the Greatest;
When the Mu'adhdhin says:
َُّ ‫َالُإِلَهَُإَِّال‬
‫ُاّلل‬
lā ilāha illAllāh
There is nothing worthy of worship except Allāh,
95
 and the listener responds:
َّ ‫َالُُإِلَهَُُإَِّال‬
ُ‫ُاّلل‬
lā ilāha illAllāh
There is nothing worthy of worship except Allāh,
[repeating all of the above words of the Mu'adhdhin] from his heart, the one
repeating the words of the Mu'adhdhin will enter Paradise. [Reported by Muslim,
no. 385]
4. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever says, upon hearing the Adhān (call
to prayer):

‫الص َالةُِال َقائِ َمة‬

َّ ‫ُو‬، ِ َّ ‫َّعوةُِالت‬ ِ ِ َّ ‫الُلَّه َّمُر‬
َ ‫َّامة‬ َ ْ ‫بُ َهذهُالد‬َ
Allāhumma Rabba hādhihid-da'watit tāmmah, was-salātil-qā'imah,
‘O Allāh! Lord of this perfect call
and of the prayer which is going to be established,
ِ ‫تُمـحُـ َّم ًُداُالو ِسيلَةَُوال َف‬
‫ضيلَة‬ ِ
َ َ َ ُ ‫آ‬
Āti Muhammadan al-waseelata wal-fadeelah,
grant to Muhammad the Highest Place in Paradise and moral excellence,

،ُ‫يُو َع ْدتَه‬ ِ َّ ُ‫وابـعثْهُم َقاماُمـحم‬

َ ‫وداُالذ‬ً ْ َ ً َ َْ َ
wa-b'ath-hu maqāman mahmoodanil-ladhee wa'ad-tahu'
and resurrect him to the Station of Honor which You promised him’ -
my intercession will be granted to him on the Day of Resurrection.
[Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 614]
5. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever listens to the Mu’adhdhin (caller to
prayer) and says:
َُ ‫ُش ِر‬
‫يكُلَُه‬ َُّ ‫ََنُأَ ْش َهدُأَ ْن َُالُإِلَهَُإَِّالُا‬
َ ‫ّللُ َو ْح َُدهُ َال‬ َُ ‫َوأ‬
Wa Anā Ash-hadu an Lā ilāha illAllāh Wahda-hu Lā Sharika lahu
‘And I bear witness that there is nothing worthy of worship except Allāh, Alone,
without any partners;

ُ‫اُعْبده َُوَرسُ ُوله‬ َّ ‫َوأ‬

َ ‫َنُمـ َح َّم ًد‬
Wa anna Muhammadan 'Abdu-hu wa Rasooluhu
and that Muhammad is His worshiper and His Messenger;

‫ّللُِ َرًُِب‬
َُّ ‫َر ِضيتُ ِِب‬
Radeetu Bi-llāhi Rabban
I am pleased with Allāh as my Rabb (Creator, Provider),
96
 ًُ ‫َوبِـم َح َّم ٍد َُرس‬
‫وال‬
Wa Bi-Muhammadin Rasoolan
and with Muhammad  as my Messenger
ِ ‫وِِب ِإلسالَِم‬
‫ُدينًُا‬ ْ َ
Wa Bi-l-Islāmi Deenan
and with al-Islām as my Deen (way of life)’ -
will have his previous sins forgiven. [Reported by Muslim, no. 386]

6. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Supplication is not rejected between the

Adhān (call to prayer) and the Iqāmah (announcement to begin the prayer).
[Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad, no. 13357]

7. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Two (supplications) which are not rejected,
or are rarely rejected: the supplication at the time of the Adhān (call to prayer),
and one at the time of severe battling between (two armies). [Saheeh (authentic),
reported by Abu Dāwood, no. 2540]

97
Remembrance of Allāh At the End of the Prayer53
The Messenger of Allāh  said:

ُ‫ُوِم ْن‬، ِ ِ ِ ِ ‫ابُالْ َُقُبـ ِر‬ ِ ‫ُوِم ُنُ َع َُذ‬،‫بُجهنَّم‬ ِ َ ‫ك ُِمن‬ِ ِ

َ ‫اُوالْ َُم َمات‬
َ َ‫ُوم ْنُفْتـنَةُالْ َم ْحي‬،
َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ‫ُع َذا‬ ْ َ ‫الله َُّمُإِنُـيُأَعوذُب‬
ُِ ‫ُالد َّج‬
‫ال‬ ِ ‫َش ِرُفِْتـنَ ِةُالْ َم ِس‬
َُّ ‫يح‬
Allāhumma innee a’oodhu bi-ka min ‘Adhābi Jahannam, wa min ‘Adhābi-l-qabr,
wa min fitnati-l-mahyā wa-l-mamāt, wa min sharri fitnati-l-Maseehid-Dajjāl.
O Allāh! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Hell-Fire, and
from the punishment of the grave, and from the trials of life and death, and
from the evil of the trials of the false Messiah. [Reported by Muslim, no. 588]
Remembrance of Allāh After the (Completion of the) Prayer
1. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  completed the performance of his
prayer, he would seek forgiveness of Allāh (saying: Astagh-firullāh) three times
and say:
ِْ ‫اُالََال ِلُو‬
ُ‫اإل ْكَرِام‬ َ ُْ ‫تُ َيُ َذ‬
َ ‫ُتَُـُبَ َارْك‬،‫ُالس َالم‬
َّ ‫ك‬ َ ‫الس َالمُ َُوِمْن‬
َّ ُ‫ت‬
َ ْ‫الله َّمُأَن‬
Allāhumma Anta-s-Salām, wa min-ka-s-Salām,
Tabārak-ta Yā Dha-l-Jalāli wa-l-Ikrām
O Allāh, You are the Source of Peace/the One Free From Defects; and from
You comes peace and perfection. You are blessed, O Possessor of Majesty and
Honor. [Reported by Muslim, no. 591]
2. Whenever the Messenger of Allāh  concluded the prayer with the saying:
As-Salāmu Alaikum... - he sat no longer than the amount of time it would take to
say:
ِْ ‫ال ِلُو‬
ُ‫اإل ْكَرِام‬ َ ََُ‫اُال‬
ْ ‫تُ َيُ َذ‬
َ ‫ُتَـبَ َارْك‬،‫ُالس َالم‬
َّ ‫ك‬ َ ‫ُالس َالمُ َوِمْن‬
َّ ‫ت‬ َ ْ‫الله َّمُأَن‬
Allāhumma Anta-s-Salām, wa min-kas-Salām,
Tabārak-ta Yā Dha-l-Jalāli wa-l-Ikrām
O Allāh, You are the Source of Peace/the One Free From Defects; and from
You comes peace and perfection. You are blessed, O Possessor of Majesty and
Honor. [Reported by Muslim, no. 592]
3. After concluding each of the (Five) obligatory prayers, the Messenger of Allāh
 used to say:
ُ‫ُاللهُ َّم َُال‬،‫ُش ْي ٍءُقَ ِدير‬ َ ‫ُعلَىُك ِل‬ َ ‫ُولَهُاُلْـ َح ْمد َُوه َو‬َُ ‫ُلَهُالْمْلك‬،ُ‫يكُلَه‬ َ ‫َالُإِلَهَُإَِّالُهللا َُو ْح َده َُال‬
َ ‫ُش ِر‬
ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ُوَالُيـَْنـ َفعُ َذاُاُلْـ َج ُدُ ِمْن‬،
‫كُاُلْـ َج ُُّد‬ َُ ‫ت‬َ ‫ُوَالُم ُْعط َيُل َماُ َمنَـ ْع‬،
َ ‫ت‬ َ ‫َُمان َعُل َماُأ َْعطَُْي‬
53
This supplication is recited after the Tashahhud, just before ending the prayer.
98
Lā ilāha illa-llāh Wahdahu lā shareeka lahu, lahu-l-Mulku wa lahu-l-Hamd wa
Huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in Qadeer. Allāhumma lā māni’a limā A’taita wa lā mu’tiya
limā mana’ta, wa lā yanfa’u Dhal-Jaddi minkal-Jaddu.
None has the right to be worshiped except Allāh, Alone. He has no partner. His
is the dominion and for Him alone is the praise. He has power over all things. O
Allāh, none may withhold what You have given and none may give what You
have withheld and wealth or majesty cannot benefit the one who possesses
them against You. [Reported by Muslim, no. 593]
4. After concluding the prayers, the Messenger of Allāh  used to seek refuge
(in Allāh) saying:
ُِ ‫ك‬
ُ،‫ُم َنُالْب ْخ ِل‬ َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬، ِ َ ِ‫اللَّه َُّمُإِنـِيُأَعوذُُُب‬
َ ‫كُم َنُالْـجبـْ ِن‬
ِ ‫ُالدنُْـياُو َع َذ‬
ُ‫ابُالْ َقُْبـ ِر‬ ِ ِ ِ َ ِ‫ُوأَعوذُب‬،‫ك ُِم ُنُأَ ْنُأرَّدُإِ ََلُأَرَذ ِلُالْعم ِر‬ ِ
َ َ ُّ ‫كُم ْنُفْتـنَة‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ ‫َوأَعوذُُب‬
Allāhum-ma Innee A'oodhu bi-ka minal-Jubn wa A'oodhu bi-ka minal-Bukhl
wa A'oodhu bi-ka min an Uradda ilā ardhalil-‘Umur
wa A'oodhu bi-ka min Fitnatid-Dunyā wa ‘Adhābil-Qabr,
O Allāh! Verily, I seek refuge in You from al-Jubn (cowardice),
I seek refuge in You from al-Bukhl (stinginess),
I seek refuge in You from being returned to senility,
and I seek refuge in You from the trials of this world and the punishment of the grave.
[Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6374]
5. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever recites Āyatul-Kursee54 after
concluding each prayer, will not be prevented from entering the Jannah
(paradise) except by death (i.e., he will have to die before entering Jannah
(Paradise). [Saheeh (authentic), reported by an-Nasā'ee]55
6. The Messenger of Allāh  said to Mu'ādh (RadiyAllāhu ‘anhu): By Allāh!
Indeed, I love you. Then, he said: I advise you, O Mu'ādh, do not abandon
saying, at the end of every prayer:
َُ ِ‫بادت‬ ِ ِ ُ ِ‫َعنُـ‬ِ
‫ك‬ َ ‫ُوش ْك ِرَك‬،
َ ‫ُوح ْس ِنُع‬، َ ‫يُعُلَىُذ ْكُِرَك‬
َ ‫اللَّه َّمُأ‬
Allāhum-ma a-’innee ‘alā Dhikri-ka wa Shukri-ka wa Husni ‘Ibādatik
O Allāh! Help me to remember You, and to be thankful to You, and to worship You
in the best manner. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by an-Nasā'ee]56

54
'The Verse of the Footstool', mentioned in Soorah al-Baqarah, 2:255.
55
al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in Silsilah al- Ahādeeth as-Saheehah, no.
972.
56
‘as-Sunan al-Kubrā’ of an-Nasā’ee, no. 9857. al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh
(authentic) in Saheeh Abu Dāwood, no. 1362.
99
7. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There are Mu'aqqibāt57 (statements of
remembrance following the prayer) of which the one who says them will never
be without success: Glorifying Allāh [by saying: SubhānAllāh: Allāh is Free from
All Imperfections] thirty-three (33) times; and praising Allāh [by saying: al-
Hamdu lillāh: All praise belongs to Allāh] thirty-three (33) times; and magnifying
Allāh [by saying: Allāhu Akbar: Allāh is the Greatest] thirty-four (34) times after
the performance of each of the (Five) obligatory prayers. [Reported by Muslim,
no. 596]
8. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever glorifies Allāh [by saying:
SubhānAllāh: Allāh is Free from All Imperfections] thirty-three (33) times; and
praises Allāh [by saying: al-Hamdu lillāh: All praise belongs to Allāh] thirty-three
(33) times; and magnifies Allāh [by saying: Allāhu Akbar: Allāh is the Greatest]
thirty-three (33) times after the performance of every prayer, this will be ninety-
nine (99) [words of praise of Allāh]. And the completion of one hundred (100)
is to say:
‫ُش ْي ٍءُُقَ ِد ُير‬
َ ‫ُعلَىُك ِل‬
َ ‫ُوه َو‬،
َ ‫ُُلَهُالْمْلك َُولَهُالـ َح ْمد‬،‫يكُلَه‬ َ ‫َالُإِلَهَُإَِّالُهللا َُو ُْح َده َُال‬
َ ‫ُش ِر‬
Lā Ilāha illAllāhu wahdahu lā shareeka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu,
wa Huwa 'alā kulli shay'in Qadeer.
‘None has the right to be worshipped except Allāh, alone, without partner; To
Him belongs all sovereignty and to Him belongs all praise; and He is, over all
things, Omnipotent’;
Whoever says these words will have his sins forgiven, even if they are as much
as the foam of the sea. [Reported by Muslim, no. 597]
9. The Messenger of Allāh  used to say - after concluding each prayer with the
saying: As-Salāmu Alaikum...:
ُ‫ُح ْوَل‬ َ ‫ُش ْي ٍءُقَ ِدير‬
َُ ‫ُال‬، َ ‫ُعلَىُك ِل‬ َُ ‫ُولَهُاُلْـ َح ْمد َُوه َو‬ َُ ‫ُلَهُالْمْلك‬،‫يكُلَه‬ َُ ‫َالُإِلَهَُُإَِّالُهللاُ َُو ْح َده َُال‬
َُ ‫ُش ِر‬
َُ ُ‫ُلَهُالنِ ْع َمة‬،‫ُوَالُنـَ ْعبدُإَِّالُإِ َّيه‬، ِ ِ َ ِ‫وَالُقـ َّوةَُإَِّالُ ِِبهلل‬
ُ،‫ُالَ َسن‬
ُْ ُ‫ُولَهُالثـَّنَاء‬،
َ ‫ضل‬ ْ ‫ُولَهُالْ َف‬ َ ‫ُالُُإُلَهَُإَّالُهللا‬، َ
‫ين َُولَْوُ َك ِرهَُاُلْ َكافِرو َُن‬ ِ
َ ‫يُلَهُالد‬
ِ ِ ُ ُ‫َالُإِلَهُُإَِّالُهللا‬
َ ‫ُمـ ْخلص‬ َ
Lā ilāha illa-llāh Wahdahu lā shareeka lahu, lahu-l-Mulku wa lahu-l-Hamd wa
Huwa ‘alā kulli shay’in Qadeer. Lā hawla wa lā quwwata illa bi-llāhi. Lā ilāha illa-
llāh, wa lā na’budu illa Iyyāhu, lahu-l-ni’mah wa lahu-l-fadl wa lahuth-thanā’u-l-
hasan. Lā ilāha illa-llāh, mukhliseena lahud-Deen, wa Law Karihal-Kāfiroon.

57
It has been said: They are called 'Mu'aqqibāt' because they are recited 'after' the
obligatory prayers. It has also been said: They are called 'Mu'aqqibāt' because they are
recited one 'after' the other, like the angels who are referred to by the same word, who
follow one another in succession. [Qur'ān, 13:11]

100
None has the right to be worshiped except Allāh, Alone. He has no partner. His
is the dominion and for Him alone is the praise. He has power over all things.
There is no might or power except with Allāh. None has the right to be
worshiped except Allāh and we do not worship anyone except Him. To Him
alone belong all bounties, to Him alone belong every favor, and to Him belong
every beautiful expression of praise/gratitude. None has the right to be
worshiped except Allāh, to Whom we are sincere in faith and devotion, even
though the unbelievers may detest it.
The narrator said: The Messenger of Allāh  used to raise his voice with these
words after the conclusion of each prayer. [Reported by Muslim, no. 594]
10. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There are two qualities or characteristics
which will not be preserved by any Muslim worshiper except that he will enter
Jannah (Paradise). While they are easy (to perform), those who act upon them are
few.
One should say: SubhānAllāh: Allāh is Free from All Imperfections, ten (10)
times after every prayer, al-Hamdu lillāh: All praise belongs to Allāh, ten (10)
times and Allāhu Akbar: Allāh is the Greatest, ten (10) times. That is a hundred
and fifty (150) on the tongue, but one thousand and five hundred (1,500) on the
scale.
And when he goes to bed, he should say: Allāhu Akbar: Allāh is the Greatest,
thirty-four (34) times, al-Hamdu lillāh: All praise belongs to Allāh, thirty-three
(33) times, and SubhānAllāh: Allāh is Free from All Imperfections, thirty-three
(33) times, for that is a hundred (100) on the tongue and a thousand (1,000) on
the scale. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Abu Dāwood, 5065]
[In the narration of Ibn Hibbān, it has the extra words]: So, which of you
commits two thousand five hundred (2,500) sins in the course of a single day
and a night?58
11. On the authority of 'Uqbah ibn 'Āmir (RadiyAllāhu ‘anhu) who said: The
Messenger of Allāh  ordered me to recite al-Mu'awwidhatain59 after the
performance of every prayer. [Reported by at-Tirmidhee, no. 2903]
The wording of Ahmad and Abu Dāwood60 is: al-Mu'awwidhāt [plural], which
includes 'Qul: HuwaAllāhu Ahad' (Say: He Allāh is One)61.

58
al-Albānee declared it to be authentic in his work: Saheeh at-Targheeb wat-Tarheeb, 1/147,
no. 606; without the extra wording found in the Saheeh of Ibn Hibbān.
59
al-Mu'awwidhatain refers to the two chapters for 'seeking refuge' in Allāh: Soorah al-Falaq
(no. 113) and Soorah an-Nās (no. 114)
60
al-Albānee declared it to be authentic in: Saheeh Abu Dāwood, no. 1523, with the plural
wording: al-Mu’awwidhāt.
61
Soorah al-Ikhlās (no. 112).
101
 Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Anger

1. Allāh, the Most High, said:

‫ﲙﲚﲛﲜﲝﲞﲟﲡﲢﲣﲤﲥﱠ‬
‫ﲠ‬ ‫ﱡﭐ‬

And if an evil whisper from Shaitān (Satan) tries to turn you away (from doing
good, etc.), then seek refuge in Allāh. Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-
Knower. [Soorah Fussilāt, 41:36]

2. Sulaimān ibn Surad (RadiyAllāhu ‘anhu) said: I was sitting with the Messenger
of Allāh  while two men were verbally abusing one another, and the face of
one of them turned red and his veins bulged [visibly angered]. So, the Prophet
 said: I know of a word, [i.e., a statement] if he were to utter it, his anger would
vanish. If he were to say:

‫ُالرِجي ُِم‬
َّ ‫ان‬ِ َ‫أَعوذُ ُِِب َّّللِ ُِمنُالشَّيط‬
َ
A'oodhu billāhi minash-Shaitān-nir-rajeem
‘I seek refuge with Allāh from Shaitān (Satan), the accursed’,
The anger that he is experiencing would leave him. So it was said to him: The
Prophet  said: Seek refuge with Allāh from Shaitān (Satan), the
accursed...[Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6115 and Muslim, no. 2610]62
3. The Messenger of Allāh  said: When one of you becomes angry while he is
standing, then he must sit down. So, if the anger leaves him, fine. Otherwise, (if
he still remains angry) he must lie down. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by
Abu Dāwood, no. 4782]
Imām al-Khattābee mentioned the following, concerning this Hadeeth: ‘The
standing person is prepared for movement and (he is prepared) to strike with
force, while the sitting person is a little less prepared for these two things, and
the person laying down is unable to do these two things. So, it appears that the
Prophet  commanded him to sit down and lay down so that he will not hastily
do something - while standing and sitting - impulsively, which he will regret later
on.’

62
The general wording of the Hadeeth is in al-Bukhāree and Muslim. But, the exact
wording mentioned here is from another collection of Hadeeth by al-Bukhāree: al-Adab
al-Mufrad, no. 1319b.
102
 Remembrance of Allāh At the Time of Distress and Calamities
1. The Messenger of Allāh  used to supplicate (with these words) at times of
distress:
ُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُُ،‫بُاُلْ َع ْر ِشُالْ َُع ِظي ِم‬ َّ َّ‫ُالَُإِلَهَُإِال‬،‫ُاّللُالْ َُع ِظيمُاُلْـ َحلِيم‬
ُّ ‫ُاّلل َُر‬ َّ َّ‫الَُإِلَهَُإِال‬
‫بُاُلْ َع ْر ِشُالْ َك ِريـ ُِم‬
ُّ ‫ُوَر‬، ِ ‫بُال َْر‬ ِ ‫بُال َّسمو‬ َُّ َّ‫الَُإِلَهَُإِال‬
َ ‫ض‬ ُّ ‫ُوَر‬،
َُ ‫ات‬ َ َ ُّ ‫ُاّلل َُُر‬
Lā ilāha ill Allāh al-'Adheem al-Haleem, lā ilāha ill Allāh
Rabbu-l-'Arshi-l-'Adheem,
Lā ilāha ill Allāh Rabbus-samāwāti wa Rabbu-l-'ard wa Rabbu-l-’Arshi-l-Kareem.
There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, the Magnificent, the Forbearing.
There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, Lord of the Magnificent Throne.
There is none worthy of worship except Allāh, Lord of the heavens and Lord of
the earth, and Lord of the Noble Throne. [Reported by al-Bukhāree, no. 6346
and Muslim, no. 2730]

2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: The supplications of the one in distress are:
َُ ْ‫يُشأْنُـِيُكلَّهَُُالُإِلَهَُإَِّالُأَن‬ ِ ِ ‫ُوأ‬،َُ‫ُفَ َالُتَ ِكلْنُـِيُإِلَُـىُنَُـ ُْف ِسيُطَُرفَةَُعيُـ ٍُن‬،‫كُأَرج ُو‬
‫ت‬ َ ‫َصل ْحُلُـ‬
ْ َ َْ ْ ْ َُ َ‫اللَّه َّمُ َر ْحُـ َمت‬
Allāhumma Rahmataka Arjoo, Fa-lā takilnee ilā nafsee Tarfata ‘Ainin
wa Aslih lee sha'nee kullahu, Lā ilāha illā Anta.
O Allāh! Your mercy is what I hope for. Do not abandon me to myself for even
the blinking of an eye. Rectify all of my affairs for me. There is nothing which
deserves to be worshiped except You. [Hasan (good, acceptable), reported by
Ahmad, no. 20430]63
3. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There is no one who is afflicted by distress
and grief, except that Allāh will take away his distress and grief, and replace it
with joy if he says:

ُ‫ُع ْدل ُُفِـ َّي‬،

َ ‫ك‬
ِ ٍ ‫ُم‬،‫ُ ََن ِصيُتِـيُبِي ُِد َك‬،‫ُوابنُأَمتِك‬،‫ُوابنُعب ِد َك‬،
َ ‫اض ُُفـ َّيُحُكْم‬ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َُ ‫يُعْبد َك‬ َ ِ‫اللَّه َّمُإِنُـ‬
ِ ِ ‫ُُأَوُعلَّمتَهُأَح ًد‬،‫ك‬ ِِ ‫ُسـ َّمي‬ ُْ ‫كُبِك ِل‬
ُ‫ُأ َْو‬،‫ك‬ َ ‫اُم ْنُ َخ ْلق‬ َ ْ َ ْ َ ‫تُبهُنُـَ ْف َس‬ َ ْ َُ ‫ك‬ َ َ‫ُاس ٍمُه َوُُل‬ َ ‫َسأَل‬
ُْ ‫ُأ‬،ُ‫ض ُاؤ َك‬
َ َ‫ق‬
ِ ‫ب‬
ِ ِ‫ُأَ ْنُُتَـ ْج ُعلُالْقرآ َُنُرُب‬،‫ُعُْن َد َك‬ ِ ‫ُأَوُاستَأْثـَُرتُبِِه ُُفِـ‬،‫ك‬ ِ
ُ‫ور‬
َ ‫ُون‬،‫ي‬َ ‫يعُقَـ ْلبُـ‬
َ َ ْ ََ ِ ‫يُع ْل ِمُالْغَْي‬ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ِ‫أَنْـَزلْتَهُفُـِيُكتَاب‬
‫ُهـ ُِمي‬
َُ ‫اب‬ َُ ‫الءَُحْزنُـِي‬
َ ‫ُو َذ َه‬، َُ ‫ُوِج‬،
َ ‫ي‬ ُ ‫ص ْد ِر‬
َ

63
al-Albānee declared it to be Hasan (good, acceptable) in Tamām al-Mannah, no. 232,
Takhreej al-Kalim, no. 121, and at-Ta'leeqar-Ragheeb, 3/42.

103
Allāhumma innee 'abduka, ibnu 'abdika, ibnu amatika, nāsiyatee bi-yadika,
mādin fiyya Hukmuka, 'ad-lun fiyya qadā'uka, as'aluka bi-kulli-smin huwa laka,
sammayta bi-hi nafsaka, aw anzaltahu fee kitābika, aw 'allamtahu ahadan min
khalqika, aw ista'tharta bi-hi fee 'ilmil-ghaybi 'indaka, an taj'ala-'l-Qur'āna rabee'a
qalbee, wa noora sadree, wa jilā'a huznee, wa dhahāba hammee.

O Allāh! I am Your slave, son of Your slave, son of Your maidservant; my

forelock is in Your hand, Your command over me is forever executed and Your
decree over me is just.

I ask You by every name belonging to You, which You have named Yourself
with, or You taught to any of Your creation, or revealed in Your Book, or You
have preserved in the knowledge of the Unseen with You - that You make the
Qur’ān the spring of my heart and the light of my chest, and departure for my
sorrow and a release for my anxiety. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad, no.
3704]64
4. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Allāh will reward every person who has been
afflicted with a calamity, and follow it with that which is better than it, if he says
[at the time of the calamity]:
‫يُخُْيـرُاً ُِمْنـهُا‬ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ
َ ‫ـفُلـ‬
ْ ‫اخل‬
ْ ‫ُو‬،‫ي‬
َ ‫ُالله َّـمُاْجُ ْـرنـيُفـيُمصـيبَتـ‬،‫إَنُهلل َُوإ ََنُإلَْـيهُراجعـون‬
Innā lillāhi wa innā ilayhi rāji'oon, Allāhumma’-jurnee fee museebatee,
wa-'khluf lee khayran minhā.

Indeed, we belong to Allāh and unto Him is our return. O Allāh! Reward me
(for being patient) in my calamity, and bring to me after it something better than
it. [Reported by Muslim, no. 918]

64
al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in as-Saheehah, no. 199.
104
Remembrance of Allāh and The Words Which Expiate For the Gathering
1. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There are no people who get up from a
gathering in which they did not remember Allāh, the Most High, except that they
will be just as if they had gotten up from the corpse of a donkey;65 and that
gathering will be a cause of grief and regret for them. [Saheeh (authentic),
reported by Abu Dāwood, no. 4855]66

2. The Messenger of Allāh  said: There are no people who gathered together
in an assembly and then departed from one another, and they had not
remembered Allāh, nor supplicated [i.e., asked for Salāh] for the Prophet , except
that their gathering will be a cause of grief and regret for them on the Day of
Resurrection. [Saheeh (authentic), reported by Ahmad, no. 9764]67

3. The Messenger of Allāh  said: Whoever sat in a gathering which is filled

with foolish talk and nonsense, and then - before standing (to leave) from that
gathering, he said:

‫َستَُـ ْغ ِفرَك َُوأَت ُوبُإِلَْـيك‬ ِ

َ ْ‫ُأَ ْش َهـدُُأَ ْنُالُإِلهَُإِ ُالُأَن‬،‫كُاللُه َّـم َُوُبِـ َحمدك‬
ْ ‫تُأ‬ َ َ‫سْبحـاُن‬
SubhānakaAllāhumma wa bi-hamdika, 'ash-hadu 'an lā 'ilāha 'illā 'Anta,
'astagh-firuka wa 'atoobu 'ilayk.

‘O How Perfect You are! O Allāh, and Worthy of all Praise. I bear witness that
there is nothing worthy of worship except You. I seek Your forgiveness and
turn to You in repentance,’

Then, Allāh will expiate for him (the sins) that occurred in that gathering.
[Saheeh (authentic), reported by at-Tirmidhee, no. 3433]68

65
They will be just like those who got up from eating the flesh of a dead donkey, with all
of the filth and impurities that it contains.
66
al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in Mishkāt al-Masābeeh, no. 2273 and
Takhreej al-Kalim at-Tayyib, no. 225.
67
Ibn Hibbān mentioned it in his Saheeh collection, no. 590.
68
al-Albānee declared it to be Saheeh (authentic) in Mishkāt al-Masābeeh, no. 2433 and
Takhreej al-Kalim at-Tayyib, no. 223.

105